Three treatises The pearle of the gospell, The pilgrims profession: and A glasse for gentlewomen to dress themselues by. To which is added A short introduction to the worthy receiuing of the Lords supper. By Thomas Taylor, Doctor of Diuinity, and late preacher of Aldermanbury Church in London.
         Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
      
       
         
           1633
        
      
       Approx. 230 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 133 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A13561
         STC 23856
         ESTC S113869
         99849098
         99849098
         14231
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13561)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 14231)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1467:08)
      
       
         
           
             Three treatises The pearle of the gospell, The pilgrims profession: and A glasse for gentlewomen to dress themselues by. To which is added A short introduction to the worthy receiuing of the Lords supper. By Thomas Taylor, Doctor of Diuinity, and late preacher of Aldermanbury Church in London.
             Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
             Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632. Pearle of the gospell. aut
             Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632. Pilgrims profession. aut
             Gunter, H.
             Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632. Glasse for gentlewomen to dresse themselves by. aut
             Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632. Short introduction to the worthy receiving of the Lords Supper. aut
          
           [12], 98; [6], 92, [2]; [2], 26; [2], 14 p.
           
             Printed by I. B[eale] for Iohn Bartlet, at the gilt Cup in Cheaq-side [sic],
             London :
             1633.
          
           
             Printer's name from STC.
             "The pearle of the gospell", "The pilgrims profession" (which is signed "H.G." i.e. H. Gunter), "A glass for gentlewomen to dresse themselues by" and "A short introduction to the worthy receiuing of the Lords Supper" have separate dated title pages.
             Reproduction of the original in the Union Theological Seminary (New York, N.Y.). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
    
     
        2004-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-08 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Three
           Treatises
           :
           THE
           PEARLE
           OF
           the
           GOSPELL
           ,
           THE
           PILGRIMS
           PROFESSION
           :
           AND
           A
           Glasse
           for
           Gentlewomen
           to
           dresse
           themselues
           by
           .
           To
           which
           is
           added
           A
           short
           Introduction
           to
           the
           worthy
           receiuing
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Supper
          
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Thomas
             Taylor
          
           ,
           Doctor
           in
           Diuinity
           ,
           and
           late
           Preacher
           of
           Aldermanbury
           Church
           in
           London
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             I.
             B.
          
           for
           
             Iohn
             Bartlet
          
           ,
           at
           the
           gilt
           Cup
           in
           Cheap-side
           .
           1633.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               PEARLE
               of
               the
               Gospell
               :
               OR
               ,
               
                 Jewell
                 Euangelicall
              
               .
               
                 
                   1
                   Diligently
                   sought
                
                 
                   2
                   Ioyfully
                   found
                
                 
                   3
                   Dearely
                   bought
                
              
               by
               the
               wise
               Merchant
               .
            
             
               Infolded
               in
               Christs
               Parable
               AND
               Unfolded
               by
               the
               Application
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Taylor
              
               ,
               Doctor
               in
               Diuinity
               ,
               and
               late
               Preacher
               of
               Aldermanbury
               Church
               in
               London
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               by
               
                 I.
                 B.
              
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Bartlet
              
               ,
               at
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               gilt
               Cup
               in
               Cheap-side
               .
               1633.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               WORSHIPFVLL
               ,
               Mistris
               Elizabeth
               Backus
               ,
               Wife
               to
               Master
               Samuel
               Backus
               Esquire
               ,
               and
               Justice
               of
               Peace
               :
               And
               to
               her
               three
               vertuous
               and
               religious
               daughters
               ,
               Mris
               .
               Mary
               Standen
               ,
               wife
               to
               Mr.
               Standen
               ,
               Esquire
               ,
               and
               Iustice
               of
               the
               Peace
               ;
               Mris
               .
               Flower
               Backus
               ,
               wife
               of
               Mr.
               Iohn
               Backus
               ,
               Esquire
               ;
               and
               Mris
               .
               Elizabeth
               Bellingham
               ,
               wife
               to
               Mr.
               Richard
               Bellingham
               ,
               Esquire
               ;
               Grace
               and
               Peace
               from
               the
               Fountaine
               .
            
             
               
                 Right
                 Worshipfull
                 ,
              
            
             
               PEarles
               are
               small
               in
               quantitie
               ,
               but
               great
               in
               their
               quality
               ,
               and
               smaller
               often
               in
               the
               weight
               than
               in
               their
               worth
               ▪
               such
               an
               one
               is
               this
               which
               
               I
               haue
               presented
               vnto
               you
               as
               a
               token
               of
               my
               due
               respect
               and
               vnfained
               loue
               to
               your selfe
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               in
               your
               familie
               .
               Pearles
               from
               earth
               fit
               not
               common
               persons
               ;
               but
               this
               from
               heauen
               belongeth
               to
               al
               who
               meane
               to
               partake
               in
               the
               common
               saluation
               .
               As
               this
               Pearle
               is
               yours
               in
               the
               common
               right
               of
               Saints
               ,
               so
               this
               offer
               of
               it
               is
               yours
               by
               a
               second
               and
               more
               peculiar
               right
               ,
               as
               who
               first
               helped
               it
               out
               of
               the
               darke
               into
               this
               light
               .
               Your
               earnest
               and
               often
               desires
               of
               some
               of
               the
               written
               notes
               of
               this
               Treatise
               ,
               drew
               from
               me
               a
               promise
               the
               thought
               of
               the
               paiment
               whereof
               ,
               was
               my
               first
               thought
               of
               this
               publication
               .
               And
               now
               this
               Pearle
               being
               yours
               ,
               weare
               it
               as
               your
               chiefe
               ornament
               ,
               the
               price
               of
               which
               ra●seth
               your
               owne
               price
               and
               recko●ing
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               God
               and
               
               good
               men
               ,
               
                 aboue
                 the
                 Carbuncles
                 and
                 Rubies
              
               .
               
               Other
               ornaments
               seuered
               from
               this
               ,
               are
               but
               beautifull
               vanities
               .
               The
               largest
               reuenues
               ,
               the
               richest
               estates
               ,
               the
               most
               ample
               treasures
               ,
               the
               costliest
               cabinets
               ,
               filled
               with
               pearles
               and
               precious
               stones
               ,
               sets
               the
               person
               wanting
               this
               pearle
               ,
               in
               no
               higher
               reckoning
               than
               common
               flints
               ,
               or
               other
               contemptible
               stones
               ,
               with
               him
               to
               whom
               the
               
                 Nations
                 are
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 drop
                 of
                 a
                 bucket
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 a
                 ballance
                 .
              
               So
               of
               all
               naturall
               endowments
               ,
               we
               may
               compare
               them
               (
               as
               Salomon
               doth
               beantie
               )
               to
               a
               ring
               of
               Gold
               ,
               which
               outwardly
               commendeth
               the
               wearer
               ;
               But
               the
               iewell
               of
               this
               ring
               is
               this
               pearle
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               or
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               in
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Gospoller
               .
               Let
               this
               Iewell
               be
               lost
               once
               ,
               or
               missing
               ,
               
               the
               ring
               may
               be
               gilded
               and
               glistering
               without
               ,
               but
               the
               touchstone
               and
               triall
               will
               finde
               that
               it
               was
               neuer
               gold
               .
               And
               because
               I
               know
               that
               
                 you
                 haue
                 no
                 greater
                 ioy
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 your
                 children
                 walke
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
              
               
               I
               am
               assured
               ,
               you
               will
               gladly
               afford
               them
               an
               equall
               share
               with
               you
               in
               this
               so
               precious
               a
               commodity
               ,
               and
               therefore
               haue
               I
               taken
               them
               into
               this
               dedication
               .
               Blessed
               are
               you
               that
               
                 haue
                 your
                 quiuer
                 full
                 of
                 such
                 louely
                 arrowes
                 .
              
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 vertuous
                 woman
                 is
                 said
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Her
                 children
                 praise
                 her
              
               .
               Were
               this
               a
               verbal
               praise
               of
               the
               mouth
               ,
               children
               might
               seeme
               
                 testes
                 e
                 sinu
              
               ,
               and
               the
               spreaders
               of
               the
               partiall
               praises
               of
               their
               mother
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               an
               astuall
               and
               solid
               commendation
               ,
               and
               vnsuspected
               ,
               when
               the
               shining
               vertues
               of
               the
               feare
               
               of
               God
               ,
               sobrietie
               ,
               and
               modest
               conuersation
               of
               children
               ,
               proclaime
               the
               grace
               ,
               pietie
               ,
               and
               care
               of
               the
               mothers
               education
               .
               Among
               that
               rich
               store
               of
               earthly
               comforts
               ,
               with
               which
               God
               hath
               beset
               you
               ,
               you
               haue
               none
               co●parablie
               gracefull
               to
               this
               ,
               if
               you
               except
               your
               sweet
               societie
               with
               your
               graue
               and
               religious
               husband
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 now
                 to
                 you
                 three
                 daughters
                 ,
                 worthy
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Mother
                 :
              
               When
               I
               call
               to
               remembrance
               the
               vnfained
               faith
               ,
               which
               dwelt
               ,
               &
               yet
               dwelleth
               in
               your
               Grand-mother
               
                 (
                 whose
                 reuerend
                 old
                 age
                 is
                 crowned
                 with
                 an
                 ancient
                 and
                 honorable
                 profession
                 and
                 practice
                 of
                 holy
                 Religion
                 aboue
                 any
                 I
                 know
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 )
              
               and
               in
               your
               deare
               mother
               ;
               and
               am
               assured
               it
               dwelleth
               in
               you
               also
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               but
               put
               you
               
               
                 in
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 you
                 :
              
               And
               exhort
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               haue
               happily
               begun
               ,
               to
               hold
               on
               in
               the
               way
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               see
               that
               your
               workes
               be
               more
               at
               last
               than
               at
               first
               .
               God
               hath
               aduanced
               you
               into
               the
               fellowship
               of
               religious
               and
               compleat
               Gentlemen
               your
               husbands
               ,
               to
               faire
               estates
               and
               portions
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               especially
               to
               a
               sure
               expectation
               hereafter
               ,
               by
               meanes
               of
               your
               inseparable
               coniunction
               to
               your
               Head
               and
               Husband
               Iesus
               Christ.
               You
               must
               now
               aduance
               him
               who
               hath
               thus
               aduanced
               you
               ,
               and
               love
               him
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               who
               hath
               loued
               you
               in
               his
               Sonne
               :
               and
               hold
               euery
               new
               sense
               of
               mercy
               ,
               a
               new
               spurre
               and
               prouocation
               vnto
               dutie
               .
               In
               the
               way
               and
               pace
               in
               which
               you
               goe
               ,
               I
               must
               acknowledge
               I
               passe
               and
               slip
               an
               opportunitie
               ,
               by
               passing
               oner
               in
               
               silence
               so
               many
               commendable
               parts
               in
               you
               all
               ,
               which
               make
               you
               
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 praised
              
               among
               women
               fearing
               God.
               
               But
               my
               praises
               can
               .
               lift
               you
               no
               higher
               than
               your
               owne
               vertues
               doe
               ,
               whose
               diligent
               paines
               in
               gaining
               knowledge
               of
               holy
               things
               ,
               conscionable
               practice
               of
               sound
               religion
               ,
               charitable
               refreshing
               of
               the
               poore
               members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               whose
               humble
               ,
               sober
               ,
               wise
               ,
               modest
               ,
               and
               louely
               carriage
               ,
               (
               especially
               in
               these
               loose
               dayes
               )
               are
               as
               so
               many
               tongues
               ,
               and
               mouthes
               ,
               and
               pens
               (
               without
               mine
               )
               to
               publish
               your
               due
               praises
               :
               and
               knowing
               that
               you
               will
               be
               better
               pleased
               ,
               that
               I
               turne
               my
               praises
               into
               praiers
               ,
               for
               your
               progresse
               and
               prosperitie
               in
               the
               good
               way
               ,
               I
               shall
               endeuour
               to
               supplie
               that
               want
               this
               way
               ,
               heartily
               commending
               you
               to
               the
               power
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               who
               onely
               
               can
               further
               inrich
               you
               with
               the
               Pearle
               of
               the
               Gospell
               :
               who
               also
               giue
               you
               with
               the
               new
               yeare
               ,
               new
               supplies
               of
               all
               holy
               graces
               ,
               till
               the
               new
               man
               bee
               compleat
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whom
               I
               rest
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Worships
                 to
                 be
                 vsed
                 for
                 your
                 furtherance
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 THO.
                 TAYLOR
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               PEARLE
               OF
               the
               GOSPEL
               ,
            
             
               
                 MATTH
                 .
                 13.
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   heauen
                   is
                   like
                   vnto
                   a
                   Merchant
                   man
                   that
                   seeketh
                   good
                   pearles
                   .
                
                 
                   Who
                   hauing
                   found
                   a
                   pearle
                   of
                   great
                   price
                   ,
                   went
                   and
                   sold
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   bought
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               OVr
               Lord
               Iesus
               comming
               from
               the
               bosome
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               to
               reueale
               the
               mystery
               hid
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               spent
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               his
               ministerie
               
               in
               discouering
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               excellency
               ,
               the
               vtility
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               that
               blessed
               and
               sauing
               truth
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               eternity
               ,
               without
               which
               the
               whole
               world
               had
               lien
               in
               perpetual
               death
               and
               darknesse
               .
            
             
               This
               parable
               among
               many
               ,
               
               and
               aboue
               many
               ,
               manifests
               ,
               that
               how
               base
               soeuer
               and
               vile
               the
               things
               of
               God
               seeme
               to
               naturall
               men
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               such
               worth
               ,
               vertue
               ,
               price
               and
               beauty
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               godly
               man
               ,
               who
               onely
               can
               discerne
               them
               ,
               will
               exchange
               all
               hee
               hath
               with
               them
               ,
               yea
               and
               part
               with
               all
               the
               world
               before
               hee
               will
               par●
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               which
               Parable
               conside●
               foure
               things
               :
               
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   What
                   is
                   this
                   kingdome
                   〈◊〉
                   heauen
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   What
                   is
                   this
                   Pearle
                   ,
                   and
                   th●
                   goodnesse
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Who
                   is
                   this
                   Merchant
                   ma●
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   What
                   are
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   nam●ly
                   ,
                   three
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   1.
                   
                   He
                   seeketh
                   good
                   pearles
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   He
                   findeth
                   a
                   pearle
                   of
                   great
                   price
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   He
                   sold
                   all
                   to
                   buy
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   first
                   .
                   
                
              
            
             
               By
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heauen
               ,
               
               is
               not
               meant
               the
               blessed
               estate
               of
               the
               Church
               triumphant
               in
               heaheauen
               :
               as
               in
               MATTH
               .
               5.
               10.
               
               
                 Yours
                 it
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heauen
                 .
              
            
             
               Nor
               the
               Church
               militant
               and
               visible
               :
               as
               in
               MATTH
               .
               13.
               47.
               which
               is
               like
               a
               net
               cast
               into
               the
               Sea.
               
            
             
               Nor
               the
               time
               of
               grace
               vnder
               Christ
               exhibited
               to
               preach
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               :
               MATTH
               .
               3.
               3.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 kingdome
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 .
              
            
             
               Nor
               the
               estate
               of
               grace
               ,
               wherin
               the
               elect
               bee
               iustified
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               are
               lead
               forward
               by
               grace
               ,
               toward
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heauen
               :
               as
               MAT.
               13.
               51.
               
               
                 The
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heauen
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 graine
                 of
                 mustard-seed
                 .
              
            
             
               Nor
               the
               kingdome
               of
               power
               ,
               by
               which
               God
               in
               heauen
               as
               a
               
               King
               gouerneth
               al
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               euery
               particular
               creature
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               by
               it
               is
               meant
               the
               preaching
               and
               publishing
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
               called
               here
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   A
                   Kingdome
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   A
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Heauen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               A
               Kingdome
               ,
               
               for
               three
               reasons
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               the
               doctrine
               of
               
               the
               Gospel
               bringeth
               vs
               to
               Christ
               ,
               that
               hee
               as
               a
               King
               may
               reigne
               in
               vs
               :
               hence
               it
               is
               called
               ,
               The
               Gospel
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               MAT.
               4.
               23.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 powerfull
                 
                 meanes
                 ordained
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 pull
                 vs
              
               out
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               translate
               vs
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               his
               deare
               Sonne
               ,
               Coloss
               1.
               13.
               
                 and
                 the
                 Apostle
                 calleth
                 it
                 ,
                 The
              
               power
               of
               God
               to
               saluation
               ,
               Ro.
               1.
               16.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Because
               God
               hath
               set
               it
               apart
               ,
               
               not
               onely
               to
               erect
               vp
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               within
               vs
               ,
               which
               standeth
               in
               inward
               righteousnesse
               ,
               peace
               of
               conscience
               ,
               the
               ioy
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               ROM
               .
               
               14.
               17.
               but
               also
               to
               lead
               vs
               thorow
               to
               the
               participation
               of
               that
               kingdome
               of
               glory
               reserued
               in
               heauen
               for
               vs.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               of
               heauen
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               of
               Distinction
               from
               earthly
               kingdomes
               :
               it
               preacheth
               Christ
               a
               King
               ;
               but
               withall
               ,
               that
               his
               kingdom
               is
               not
               of
               this
               world
               :
               hee
               ruleth
               not
               after
               a
               temporall
               manner
               ,
               but
               sitteth
               as
               King
               in
               the
               spirits
               of
               his
               subiects
               ,
               and
               ruleth
               the
               conscience
               ,
               and
               holdeth
               vp
               this
               scepter
               of
               his
               kingdome
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               so
               as
               this
               kingdome
               is
               heauenly
               and
               spirituall
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               For
               Exaltation
               and
               aduancement
               ,
               lifting
               it
               vp
               aboue
               all
               that
               earthly
               kingdomes
               can
               afford
               ,
               for
               worth
               and
               excellency
               :
               and
               so
               to
               stirre
               vp
               our
               affections
               ,
               and
               pull
               our
               eyes
               toward
               it
               ;
               the
               very
               name
               of
               it
               should
               rauish
               vs
               ,
               and
               commend
               the
               priuileges
               of
               the
               Gospell
               vnto
               vs.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               For
               Admonition
               and
               caution
               
               that
               the
               subiects
               of
               this
               kingdome
               should
               receiu●
               th●ir
               lawes
               from
               heauen
               ,
               and
               cont●mning
               earth
               and
               ●arthly
               things
               ,
               should
               aspire
               ,
               meditate
               ,
               &
               frame
               themselues
               to
               heauenly
               conuersation
               :
               this
               very
               title
               of
               the
               Gospell
               should
               bee
               of
               power
               to
               lift
               vs
               aboue
               the
               earth
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               what
               is
               meant
               by
               this
               pearle
               ?
               By
               the
               pearle
               is
               meant
               ,
               
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   happy
                   estate
                   of
                   grace
                   here
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   happy
                   estate
                   of
                   glory
                   hereafter
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Of
               which
               latter
               ,
               see
               REV.
               21.
               21.
               the
               foundations
               of
               the
               new
               Ierusalem
               were
               garnished
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               precious
               stones
               ;
               Iasper
               ,
               Saphir
               ,
               Chalcedon
               ,
               and
               the
               twelue
               gates
               were
               twelue
               pearles
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               But
               here
               it
               signifieth
               the
               happy
               estate
               of
               grace
               ,
               in
               which
               wee
               are
               still
               seeking
               ,
               and
               purchasing
               the
               pearle
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               things
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               as
               namely
               ,
               the
               
               glad
               tidings
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               offer
               of
               Christ
               with
               his
               merits
               ;
               
               the
               gift
               gift
               of
               faith
               ,
               iustification
               ,
               sanctification
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               called
               a
               pearle
               for
               sundry
               reasons
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               For
               the
               value
               and
               worth
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               passe
               all
               other
               treasures
               in
               excellencie
               and
               estimation
               .
               As
               siluer
               is
               beyond
               brasse
               ,
               and
               gold
               beyond
               siluer
               ,
               so
               pearles
               are
               beyond
               gold
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               things
               of
               the
               Gospell
               beyond
               the
               most
               precious
               pea●les
               :
               so
               saith
               SALOMON
               ,
               PROV
               .
               3.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               
                 The
                 merchacaise
                 of
                 wisedome
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 merchandise
                 of
                 siluer
                 ;
                 the
                 reuenue
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 b●tter
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 gold
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 precious
                 than
                 pearles
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 thou
                 canst
                 desire
                 are
                 not
                 comparable
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               What
               a
               world
               of
               wealth
               both
               spirituall
               and
               heauenly
               ,
               is
               manifested
               by
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               which
               exhibiteth
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whom
               are
               all
               treasures
               of
               grace
               and
               glory
               ?
               What
               a
               rich
               store-house
               is
               Christ
               himselfe
               ?
               the
               least
               drop
               of
               whose
               
               bloud
               was
               more
               precious
               than
               all
               the
               world
               ?
               How
               preci●us
               are
               all
               his
               merits
               ,
               and
               plentifull
               for
               redemption
               ?
               What
               a
               good
               thing
               ,
               and
               precious
               grace
               is
               faith
               ,
               which
               storeth
               a
               man
               with
               all
               the
               good
               things
               of
               heauen
               ?
               How
               precious
               is
               the
               doctrin
               of
               saluation
               ,
               which
               must
               not
               bee
               cast
               to
               swine
               ;
               as
               MAT.
               7.
               6.
               
               Well
               doth
               our
               Sauiour
               therefore
               call
               this
               a
               pearle
               of
               Great
               price
               ;
               for
               the
               most
               precious
               pearles
               in
               regard
               of
               these
               good
               things
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               are
               but
               dust
               and
               clay
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               For
               the
               rarenesse
               .
               
               Pearles
               are
               not
               so
               common
               as
               pibbles
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               common
               and
               ordinary
               men
               ;
               but
               fit
               for
               Princes
               and
               great
               personages
               ;
               common
               men
               know
               them
               not
               ,
               nor
               the
               price
               ,
               nor
               the
               vse
               of
               them
               :
               euen
               so
               the
               good
               things
               of
               the
               Gospell
               are
               not
               knowne
               or
               obuious
               to
               euery
               one
               ,
               but
               Hidden
               mysteries
               ,
               vnknowne
               to
               the
               most
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               a
               
               wisedome
               reuealed
               to
               Babes
               .
               And
               as
               Pearls
               are
               easily
               contemned
               of
               vnskilfull
               persons
               ,
               who
               are
               ignorant
               of
               their
               price
               and
               vse
               :
               so
               the
               mysteries
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               offer
               them
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               they
               esteeme
               them
               Foolishnesse
               :
               
               to
               the
               Iewes
               they
               are
               as
               a
               Scandall
               :
               Christ
               crucified
               ,
               is
               the
               very
               scorne
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               onely
               a
               few
               beleeuers
               aduanced
               to
               bee
               Kings
               and
               Priests
               to
               God
               ,
               know
               the
               price
               of
               this
               commodity
               ,
               
               and
               lay
               out
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               the
               hidden
               vertue
               and
               secret
               excellencie
               of
               them
               .
               
               The
               body
               and
               quantity
               of
               a
               Pearle
               is
               small
               ,
               but
               the
               vertue
               and
               power
               of
               it
               great
               :
               so
               the
               Gospell
               seemeth
               small
               ,
               and
               contemptible
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               to
               saluation
               :
               
               and
               faith
               in
               the
               Gospell
               draweth
               vertue
               from
               Christ
               to
               open
               blinde
               eyes
               ;
               to
               cure
               all
               spirituall
               diseases
               ,
               to
               raise
               from
               death
               in
               sinne
               ;
               to
               driue
               away
               deuils
               ,
               and
               breake
               the
               force
               
               of
               temptation
               :
               all
               the
               Pearles
               betwixt
               heauen
               and
               earth
               haue
               not
               such
               power
               ;
               onely
               faith
               as
               small
               as
               a
               graine
               of
               mustard-seed
               ,
               draweth
               vertue
               from
               Christ
               :
               and
               grace
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               neuer
               so
               little
               (
               if
               sound
               )
               it
               is
               of
               power
               to
               open
               blinde
               eyes
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               the
               Saints
               along
               vnto
               their
               saluation
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               their
               excellent
               qualities
               ,
               
               as
               purity
               ,
               
               and
               cleerenesse
               ,
               
               and
               orient
               brightnesse
               :
               
               so
               The
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               pure
               ,
               
               PSAL.
               19.
               
               The
               doctrine
               of
               grace
               ,
               for
               the
               brightnesse
               and
               perspi●●ity
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               as
               a
               resplendent
               gemme
               ,
               which
               draweth
               all
               eyes
               to
               it
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               Pearles
               is
               Firmnesse
               and
               strength
               ;
               so
               hard
               and
               firme
               are
               some
               of
               them
               as
               fire
               consumeth
               them
               not
               ,
               nor
               much
               strength
               can
               breake
               them
               :
               euen
               so
               firme
               and
               sure
               are
               the
               promises
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               
               all
               of
               them
               are
               Yea
               and
               Amen
               :
               fire
               no●
               water
               ,
               prosperity
               nor
               aduersity
               can
               conquer
               them
               :
               so
               firme
               
               is
               sauing
               grace
               ,
               
               which
               can
               neuer
               be
               shaken
               out
               of
               the
               hart
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               their
               Magnitude
               and
               greatnesse
               ;
               so
               great
               is
               the
               mystery
               of
               godlinesse
               ;
               amongst
               all
               Gods
               secrets
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               this
               of
               mans
               redemption
               :
               in
               the
               beholding
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               Angels
               cannot
               yet
               satisfie
               themselues
               ,
               1
               PET.
               1.
               12.
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               Equality
               and
               roundnesse
               much
               commend
               pearles
               .
               The
               Gospell
               is
               offered
               to
               all
               alike
               ,
               to
               beleeuers
               and
               vnbeleeuers
               ;
               to
               masters
               and
               servants
               ,
               rich
               and
               poore
               :
               it
               is
               no
               fault
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               if
               thou
               beest
               not
               saued
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               their
               effects
               :
               
               Pearles
               supply
               our
               needs
               at
               all
               seasons
               ;
               
               and
               therefore
               NONIVS
               a
               Senator
               of
               Rome
               ,
               persecuted
               by
               M.
               ANTONIVS
               ,
               prouided
               onely
               for
               himselfe
               an
               Vnion
               of
               inestimable
               price
               ,
               to
               carry
               with
               him
               in
               his
               flight
               ,
               by
               which
               alone
               he
               was
               rich
               enough
               :
               So
               the
               Gospell
               supplyeth
               all
               our
               wants
               ;
               
               Christ
               in
               the
               Gospell
               supplyeth
               vs
               all
               things
               ,
               prouideth
               for
               vs
               bread
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               water
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               garments
               of
               his
               owne
               righteousnesse
               ;
               hee
               payeth
               all
               our
               debts
               ,
               inricheth
               vs
               with
               inestimable
               treasures
               ,
               and
               naked
               Christ
               is
               wealth
               enough
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Pearles
               serue
               for
               ornament
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               shew
               a
               man
               to
               bee
               in
               dignity
               :
               some
               hang
               them
               in
               their
               eares
               ;
               some
               hang
               them
               in
               golden
               chaines
               vpon
               their
               brests
               ;
               some
               set
               them
               in
               gold
               ,
               and
               weare
               them
               on
               their
               fingers
               :
               So
               the
               Gospell
               is
               the
               honour
               and
               ornament
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               maketh
               vp
               all
               his
               indignities
               and
               wrongs
               :
               while
               he
               hangeth
               it
               on
               his
               eare
               ,
               by
               diligent
               and
               carefull
               hearing
               :
               while
               he
               fastneth
               this
               Vnion
               ,
               and
               Pearle
               ,
               and
               maketh
               it
               shine
               by
               faith
               in
               his
               heart●
               and
               while
               hee
               weareth
               it
               as
               a
               ring
               on
               his
               finger
               ,
               by
               conscionable
               practise
               of
               the
               commandements
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               which
               
               is
               ,
               to
               beleeue
               in
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               loue
               one
               another
               ;
               this
               man
               is
               honoured
               of
               God
               and
               all
               his
               Saints
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               many
               Pearles
               are
               of
               great
               vse
               ,
               and
               effect
               ,
               to
               preuent
               poyson
               ,
               to
               preserue
               naturall
               strength
               ,
               and
               recouer
               it
               decayed
               :
               many
               of
               them
               great
               Cordials
               ,
               and
               others
               great
               comforters
               of
               the
               principall
               vitall
               parts
               of
               man.
               
            
             
               So
               the
               Gospell
               and
               good
               of
               it
               preserue
               the
               soule
               from
               the
               poyson
               of
               sinne
               ,
               preserueth
               supernaturall
               strength
               ,
               restoreth
               and
               reneweth
               strength
               of
               grace
               decayed
               ;
               is
               the
               onely
               heauenly
               Cordiall
               to
               comfort
               the
               heart
               in
               gripes
               of
               temptation
               ,
               and
               accusation
               :
               it
               is
               the
               comforter
               in
               all
               afflictions
               ;
               
               that
               a
               Christian
               may
               say
               of
               of
               it
               as
               Dauid
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               
                 Had
                 not
                 my
                 comfort
                 beene
                 in
                 thy
                 law
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 perished
                 long
                 agoe
                 in
                 my
                 trouble
                 .
              
            
             
               Labour
               then
               to
               see
               the
               worth
               and
               price
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               
               that
               
               with
               Christ
               thou
               mayest
               preferre
               this
               Pearle
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               aboue
               all
               Pearles
               and
               Kingdomes
               ,
               and
               value
               this
               Pearle
               of
               grace
               aboue
               all
               naturall
               Pearles
               .
            
             
               Our
               Sauiour
               would
               haue
               vs
               see
               how
               carnall
               wee
               are
               ,
               while
               such
               supernaturall
               treasures
               are
               so
               slightly
               accounted
               ,
               and
               at
               so
               little
               and
               low
               a
               rate
               with
               vs.
               How
               carnall
               is
               it
               to
               preferre
               other
               Pearles
               which
               are
               from
               earth
               ,
               or
               sea
               ,
               before
               this
               Pearle
               which
               only
               is
               from
               heauen
               ?
               How
               vnwise
               are
               wee
               ,
               so
               highly
               to
               value
               the
               Pearles
               whose
               matter
               is
               dust
               and
               slime
               ,
               and
               whose
               beauty
               is
               by
               the
               Sunne-beames
               included
               :
               and
               contemne
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               the
               matter
               of
               which
               is
               the
               eternall
               loue
               of
               God
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
               and
               the
               beauty
               ,
               the
               light
               and
               grace
               of
               Christ
               the
               Sunne
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               orient
               brightnesse
               excelleth
               the
               Sunne
               shining
               in
               his
               strength
               .
            
             
             
               Beside
               ,
               neuer
               shall
               this
               Pearle
               be
               purchased
               before
               it
               be
               prized
               ;
               nor
               euer
               be
               of
               vse
               to
               vs
               vntill
               we
               haue
               purchased
               it
               :
               as
               a
               Pearle
               keepeth
               its
               shine
               ,
               beauty
               ,
               and
               vertue
               ,
               wrapped
               vp
               in
               the
               darkenesse
               and
               bowels
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               but
               no
               whit
               inricheth
               him
               that
               findeth
               it
               not
               .
            
             
               Also
               let
               vs
               place
               our
               riches
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               
               which
               is
               so
               farre
               aboue
               Pearles
               ,
               
               as
               the
               substance
               is
               aboue
               the
               shadow
               :
               Pearles
               here
               doe
               but
               shadow
               forth
               the
               worth
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               no
               proportion
               betweene
               them
               in
               shining
               ,
               vse
               ,
               or
               beauty
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               because
               opinion
               setteth
               the
               price
               of
               the
               one
               ;
               but
               worth
               on
               the
               other
               :
               the
               true
               worth
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               heightneth
               it
               to
               him
               that
               can
               truly
               esteeme
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               no
               Pearle
               can
               buy
               a
               graine
               of
               grace
               ;
               but
               grace
               may
               bring
               riches
               and
               Pearles
               ;
               hauing
               the
               promise
               of
               this
               life
               as
               well
               as
               
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               no
               Pearle
               can
               auaile
               in
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               :
               onely
               grace
               opposed
               to
               Gods
               displeasure
               stinteth
               it
               ,
               PRO.
               11.
               4.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Pearles
               and
               treasures
               can
               no
               way
               further
               a
               mans
               saluation
               ;
               many
               wayes
               doe
               ,
               and
               may
               hinder
               it
               :
               many
               for
               gaping
               after
               the
               world
               ,
               lose
               their
               owne
               soules
               :
               but
               the
               wealth
               of
               the
               Gospell
               onely
               saueth
               soules
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               other
               meanes
               besides
               it
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               Peales
               may
               make
               a
               man
               rich
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               adorne
               the
               outward
               man
               ;
               but
               not
               the
               inward
               :
               neither
               will
               they
               goe
               with
               vs
               hence
               to
               doe
               vs
               any
               good
               ;
               here
               we
               finde
               them
               ,
               and
               here
               we
               leaue
               them
               .
               But
               the
               rich
               Pearle
               of
               the
               Gospell
               is
               indeed
               ours
               ;
               and
               maketh
               vs
               richest
               in
               heauen
               :
               
               content
               thy selfe
               therefore
               with
               it
               as
               the
               blessed
               Disciple
               Peter
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Master
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 whither
                 shall
                 
                 we
                 goe
                 ?
              
               How
               haue
               the
               Saints
               esteemed
               and
               made
               grace
               their
               onely
               jewell
               and
               treasure
               ?
               
                 Ps●
                 .
                 119.
              
               111.
               
               DAVID
               made
               the
               testimonie
               of
               God
               his
               Heritage
               ,
               yea
               the
               ioy
               of
               his
               heart
               .
               EPH.
               1.
               7.
               
               The
               Apostle
               calleth
               it
               a
               Rich
               grace
               ,
               and
               CHAP.
               2.
               7.
               
               The
               exceeding
               riches
               of
               his
               grace
               :
               and
               COL
               .
               1.
               17.
               which
               riches
               is
               Christ
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               But
               men
               that
               seeke
               after
               grace
               are
               the
               poorest
               men
               ,
               meane
               ,
               and
               vnprosperous
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               No
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               richest
               men
               ,
               though
               neuer
               so
               meane
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               haue
               many
               wayes
               to
               bee
               rich
               ,
               which
               the
               worldling
               wanteth
               .
               They
               haue
               a
               rich
               knowledge
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               27.
               they
               haue
               faith
               a
               rich
               cōmodity
               ,
               more
               precious
               than
               gold
               that
               perisheth
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1
               :
               7.
               they
               haue
               Christ
               liuing
               in
               them
               and
               dwelling
               in
               them
               ;
               they
               haue
               prayer
               a
               Rich
               store-house
               ;
               they
               haue
               title
               ,
               and
               are
               indeed
               heires
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heauen
               .
               
               And
               suppose
               they
               bee
               afflicted
               ,
               reiected
               ,
               and
               scorned
               amongst
               men
               ;
               yet
               can
               they
               with
               MOSES
               ,
               account
               the
               rebukes
               of
               Christ
               greater
               riches
               than
               the
               treasures
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               HEB.
               11.
               46.
               
               Oh
               what
               a
               world
               of
               sweet
               content
               lodgeth
               in
               the
               heart
               with
               Christ
               ?
               in
               want
               of
               all
               things
               he
               hath
               all
               things
               .
               If
               one
               aske
               a
               Christian
               ,
               What
               is
               thy
               Country
               ?
               he
               may
               answer
               ,
               Christ
               and
               his
               Countrey
               .
               What
               is
               thy
               kindred
               ?
               ANS
               .
               Christ
               is
               my
               kindred
               .
               MAT.
               12.
               50.
               
               
                 Behold
                 my
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 sisters
                 .
              
               What
               is
               thy
               wealth
               and
               honour
               ?
               ANS
               .
               Gods
               Kingdome
               is
               mine
               ,
               yea
               God
               himselfe
               :
               he
               is
               al
               things
               to
               me
               ,
               here
               and
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               Men
               cast
               vp
               their
               heads
               ,
               and
               looke
               aloft
               ,
               if
               they
               bee
               Lords
               of
               some
               small
               Manour
               ,
               or
               possession
               :
               but
               to
               be
               a
               King
               or
               Prince
               of
               a
               peece
               of
               earth
               ,
               lifteth
               them
               in
               their
               conceits
               aboue
               the
               tops
               of
               the
               clouds
               :
               But
               a
               poore
               Christian
               is
               better
               contented
               with
               poore
               
               and
               naked
               Christ
               ,
               than
               with
               all
               such
               high
               and
               stately
               vanity
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               also
               doe
               for
               the
               Gospell
               as
               men
               will
               doe
               for
               pearles
               and
               treasures
               ,
               
               take
               paines
               to
               purcha●●
               and
               obtaine
               it
               .
               
            
             
               1.
               
               What
               a
               deale
               of
               paines
               and
               travell
               doe
               men
               take
               to
               Faires
               and
               Markets
               ,
               
               in
               hope
               of
               a
               little
               profit
               ,
               of
               which
               yet
               they
               may
               be
               disappointed
               :
               but
               refuse
               all
               cost
               ,
               and
               trauell
               for
               the
               Gospell
               ?
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               heare
               the
               call
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               seeke
               for
               Faith
               above
               silver
               ,
               and
               for
               Grace
               above
               fine
               gold
               ;
               happy
               is
               the
               man
               that
               findeth
               the
               merchandise
               of
               grace
               and
               the
               cōmodity
               of
               faith
               ,
               which
               is
               above
               all
               commodities
               :
               alas
               ,
               that
               such
               precious
               wares
               should
               lie
               neglected
               ,
               and
               never
               asked
               after
               ,
               nay
               refused
               and
               thrust
               off
               ,
               when
               God
               maketh
               offer
               to
               thrust
               the
               same
               upon
               us
               ;
               while
               for
               every
               trifle
               we
               want
               ,
               for
               every
               shoo-string
               ,
               we
               can
               inquire
               ,
               aske
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               :
               but
               content
               our selves
               
               with
               goods
               wanting
               goodnes
               ,
               &
               with
               a
               full
               chest
               of
               siluer
               ,
               or
               gold
               ;
               and
               a
               heart
               empty
               of
               God
               and
               his
               grace
               :
               woe
               to
               so
               rich
               a
               begger
               ;
               and
               vnhappy
               is
               that
               man
               that
               hath
               onely
               not
               purchased
               what
               was
               onely
               worth
               purchasing
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Locke
               vp
               the
               doctrine
               and
               promises
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               faithful
               hearts
               and
               memories
               .
               
               A
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               Iewel
               of
               inestimable
               price
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               locke
               it
               vp
               in
               the
               surest
               chest
               he
               hath
               ;
               How
               carefull
               then
               should
               wee
               bee
               of
               safe
               keeping
               the
               instructions
               of
               Gods
               word
               ?
               which
               we
               can
               lightly
               reiect
               ;
               and
               will
               be
               more
               carefull
               to
               keep
               the
               least
               peece
               of
               siluer
               that
               euer
               we
               saw
               coined
               ,
               thā
               the
               most
               inualuable
               treasure
               of
               Gods
               word
               that
               euer
               we
               hard
               preached
               ?
               But
               Mar●
               pondred
               Christs
               words
               ,
               and
               laid
               them
               vp
               in
               the
               closet
               of
               her
               heart
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               
               this
               tends
               to
               comfort
               poore
               Christians
               .
               
               Thou
               art
               poore
               &
               despised
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               but
               God
               
               hath
               honored
               thee
               with
               a
               Pearle
               ,
               worth
               al
               the
               Kings
               ransoms
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Thou
               art
               a
               loser
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               profits
               of
               it
               flye
               from
               thee
               ,
               into
               other
               mens
               hands
               ;
               But
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 6.
                 10.
                 
                 As
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 making
                 rich
                 ;
                 as
                 hauing
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 possessing
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               Thou
               losest
               thy
               name
               ,
               goods
               ,
               and
               liberty
               ;
               but
               this
               Pearle
               remaineth
               with
               thee
               in
               al
               estates
               ;
               thou
               art
               neuer
               so
               poore
               as
               thou
               seemest
               ,
               nor
               such
               a
               loser
               as
               the
               world
               takes
               thee
               for
               :
               DAVID
               found
               the
               word
               his
               comfort
               in
               trouble
               ,
               &
               that
               kept
               him
               from
               perishing
               :
               yea
               ,
               the
               statutes
               were
               his
               songs
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               pilgrimage
               ,
               PSA
               .
               119.
               50.
               54.
               
            
             
               This
               of
               the
               second
               thing
               .
            
             
               3
               Who
               is
               the
               Merchant
               ?
            
             
               Every
               Christian
               man
               and
               woman
               ,
               who
               are
               in
               the
               way
               to
               heauen
               ;
               
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Trade
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               are
               compared
               to
               the
               Merchant
               ,
               PRO.
               3.
               14.
               
                 for
                 the
                 merchandise
                 of
                 wisedome
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 merchandise
                 of
                 siluer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gaine
                 thereof
                 is
                 better
                 
                 than
                 gold
                 .
              
               Luk.
               19.
               13.
               
               
                 And
                 he
                 called
                 his
                 ten
                 seruants
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuered
                 them
                 ten
                 peeces
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 Occupie
                 this
                 till
                 I
                 come
                 .
              
               Christianity
               is
               a
               spirituall
               merchandising
               :
               
               I
               say
               Spirituall
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               it
               from
               Ciuill
               ;
               neither
               is
               it
               altogether
               so
               like
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               is
               much
               difference
               and
               dissimilitude
               betweene
               them
               :
               and
               the
               difference
               is
               in
               seuen
               things
               .
               
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               respect
               of
               persons
               :
               in
               ciuill
               society
               all
               must
               not
               be
               Merchants
               .
               The
               Politicians
               call
               Merchants
               ,
               〈…〉
               that
               ,
               is
               ,
               the
               fect
               of
               the
               body
               politicke
               ;
               both
               to
               carry
               out
               needlesse
               commodities
               into
               forraine
               parts
               ,
               and
               by
               exchange
               to
               bring
               in
               more
               and
               other
               necessaries
               for
               them
               :
               Now
               all
               the
               body
               must
               not
               bee
               a
               foot
               ;
               nor
               all
               the
               members
               of
               a
               naturall
               body
               haue
               the
               same
               function
               .
               But
               in
               this
               mysticall
               body
               it
               is
               farre
               otherwayes
               :
               for
               here
               euery
               Christian
               ought
               to
               bee
               a
               
               Merchant
               ,
               LVK.
               19.
               13.
               seeing
               euery
               Christian
               man
               hath
               receiued
               some
               Talents
               of
               his
               Lord
               to
               traffique
               with
               ;
               and
               charge
               also
               to
               trade
               ,
               and
               occupy
               with
               them
               till
               he
               come
               :
               And
               whereas
               in
               ciuill
               dealings
               ,
               Ministers
               are
               excepted
               and
               prohibited
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               neither
               make
               merchandise
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               nor
               intangle
               themselues
               with
               the
               
                 affaires
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 2
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 4.
                 
                 No
                 man
                 that
                 warreth
                 intāgleth
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
              
               because
               he
               should
               please
               him
               that
               hath
               chosen
               him
               to
               be
               a
               souldier
               ;
               These
               are
               in
               this
               supernaturall
               trading
               the
               chiefe
               Merchants
               ,
               of
               whom
               men
               must
               expect
               ,
               and
               inquire
               of
               these
               chiefe
               and
               heauenly
               commodities
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               commodities
               ;
               Ciuill
               Merchants
               doe
               onely
               deale
               in
               profits
               from
               earth
               ,
               and
               for
               earth
               :
               in
               earth
               are
               they
               gotten
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               earth
               are
               they
               left
               ;
               but
               these
               spirituall
               Merchants
               deal●
               in
               commodities
               
               farther
               fetcht
               ,
               namely
               from
               heauen
               ,
               and
               for
               heauen
               ;
               not
               left
               by
               vs
               ,
               nor
               leauing
               vs
               ,
               till
               we
               get
               into
               heauen
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               calleth
               them
               ,
               Heauenly
               things
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               obtaining
               them
               ,
               they
               doe
               much
               differ
               :
               these
               are
               often
               gotten
               by
               indirect
               meanes
               ;
               as
               by
               false
               weights
               ,
               measures
               ,
               counterfeit
               money
               ,
               lyes
               ,
               and
               oathes
               ;
               and
               this
               ciuill
               merchandising
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Arts
               ,
               or
               Trades
               ,
               that
               may
               bee
               well
               or
               ill
               vsed
               :
               But
               in
               spirituall
               and
               supernaturall
               trading
               ,
               the
               Merchant
               aduanceth
               his
               estate
               by
               true
               and
               iust
               meanes
               onely
               :
               euery
               thing
               is
               weighed
               out
               ,
               and
               taken
               in
               by
               the
               weights
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               sealed
               by
               God
               himselfe
               for
               true
               and
               iust
               ;
               they
               are
               people
               of
               a
               Pure
               language
               ;
               casting
               deceit
               out
               of
               their
               mouthes
               :
               here
               they
               are
               not
               crafty
               Merchants
               to
               deceiue
               their
               brethren
               ,
               but
               true
               Nathaniels
               in
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               guile
               .
            
             
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               effects
               ;
               Ciuill
               trading
               oft
               times
               calleth
               men
               from
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               hindreth
               it
               :
               LVK.
               14.
               18
               ,
               19.
               wee
               may
               read
               of
               three
               sorts
               that
               refused
               to
               come
               to
               the
               supper
               ,
               two
               of
               them
               were
               Merchants
               ;
               the
               one
               had
               bought
               a
               Farme
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               fiue
               yoake
               of
               oxen
               ,
               and
               these
               must
               bee
               excused
               :
               But
               this
               euer
               furthereth
               it
               ;
               for
               no
               man
               can
               attaine
               to
               the
               meanes
               of
               saluation
               (
               which
               is
               this
               supernaturall
               merchandising
               )
               but
               by
               such
               parts
               of
               Gods
               worship
               and
               mans
               duty
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               hath
               appointed
               in
               his
               word
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               in
               respect
               of
               necessary
               meanes
               to
               vphold
               and
               driue
               the
               trade
               withall
               :
               In
               ciuill
               trading
               ,
               money
               is
               
                 necessarium
                 subsidium
              
               ;
               for
               when
               men
               needed
               not
               the
               commodities
               exchangeable
               ,
               mony
               was
               inuented
               to
               preserue
               contracts
               ;
               without
               which
               the
               Merchant
               cannot
               compasse
               his
               commodities
               .
               But
               in
               supernatural
               
               traffick
               ,
               the
               Merchant
               ●yeth
               without
               mony
               or
               money
               worth
               .
               
                 Esa.
                 55.
                 1.
                 
                 Hoe
                 ,
                 euerie
                 one
                 that
                 thirsteth
                 ,
                 come
                 yee
                 to
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 that
                 haue
                 no
                 Siluer
                 ,
                 come
                 buy
                 and
                 eat
                 :
                 come
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 and
                 buy
                 wine
                 and
                 milke
                 without
                 Siluer
                 and
                 without
                 monie
                 :
              
               Not
               the
               least
               of
               these
               commodities
               are
               to
               be
               valued
               by
               money
               ,
               gold
               ,
               pearls
               ,
               and
               the
               desirable
               things
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               PROV
               ,
               3.
               14
               ,
               15.
               for
               the
               merchandise
               thereof
               is
               better
               than
               siluer
               ,
               or
               whatsoeuer
               men
               can
               deuise
               or
               desire
               besides
               it
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
               in
               regard
               of
               circumstances
               of
               time
               and
               place
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               time
               :
               
               Ciuill
               merchandising
               is
               to
               bee
               exercised
               on
               the
               six
               dayes
               ,
               not
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
               13.
               
               
                 Neh.
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 And
                 whē
                 the
                 gats
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 dark
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 I
                 commanded
                 to
                 shut
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 ,
                 ●hat
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 opened
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 seruants
                 set
                 I
                 at
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 burden
                 brought
                 in
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 chapmen
                 and
                 Merchants
                 of
                 all
                 merchandise
                 remained
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 without
                 Ierusalem
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               for
               supernaturall
               and
               spirituall
               trading
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               six
               dayes
               are
               fit
               ;
               so
               the
               seuenth
               especially
               is
               the
               Lords
               mart
               or
               market
               ,
               to
               furnish
               all
               his
               people
               with
               prouision
               for
               the
               whole
               weeke
               following
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               place
               :
               All
               places
               are
               not
               fit
               for
               ciuill
               marts
               and
               merchants
               ;
               but
               the
               principall
               prohibited
               place
               is
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               house
               of
               God
               :
               
                 Matth.
                 21.
                 12.
                 
                 Iesus
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 out
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 bought
                 &
                 sold
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 &
                 ouerthrew
                 the
                 tables
                 of
                 the
                 mony
                 changers
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 seats
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 sold
                 Doues
                 :
              
               Christ
               would
               not
               endure
               his
               Fathers
               house
               of
               prayer
               to
               be
               made
               a
               house
               of
               merchandise
               .
               But
               in
               spirituall
               trading
               ,
               for
               heauen
               ,
               all
               places
               are
               fit
               for
               Christian
               Merchants
               ,
               who
               should
               goe
               no
               where
               
               but
               still
               be
               trading
               for
               grace
               :
               and
               continually
               either
               bee
               doing
               of
               good
               ,
               or
               taking
               of
               good
               :
               But
               especially
               the
               house
               of
               God
               is
               the
               most
               proper
               place
               appointed
               ,
               for
               the
               inriching
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               increasing
               of
               the
               stocke
               of
               faith
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               graces
               .
            
             
               So
               much
               for
               the
               dissimilitude
               betweene
               them
               :
               
               Now
               the
               similitude
               and
               reason
               of
               this
               resemblance
               standeth
               in
               fiue
               thing
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Merchant
               man
               is
               a
               man
               that
               dealeth
               in
               great
               &
               precious
               commodities
               ;
               The
               Greeke
               word
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               not
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               Merchant
               is
               no
               Pedler
               ,
               nor
               chapman
               of
               small
               wares
               ,
               nor
               taken
               vp
               in
               selling
               pins
               ,
               or
               points
               ,
               and
               toyes
               for
               babes
               :
               but
               tradeth
               for
               great
               things
               ,
               for
               great
               bulks
               ,
               
               and
               quantities
               ,
               for
               great
               sums
               ,
               and
               dealeth
               in
               most
               rich
               commodities
               .
            
             
               So
               the
               Christian
               Merchant
               carefull
               for
               heauen
               ,
               aymeth
               not
               at
               the
               base
               profits
               of
               this
               life
               ;
               as
               siluer
               ,
               gold
               ,
               &
               such
               corruptible
               things
               :
               
               for
               these
               things
               are
               but
               sinall
               in
               his
               eye
               and
               contemptible
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               businesse
               of
               iustification
               ,
               of
               holinesse
               ,
               grace
               ,
               and
               glory
               .
               These
               are
               that
               one
               thing
               needful
               ,
               
               and
               that
               
                 better
                 part
              
               that
               taketh
               vp
               his
               thoughts
               and
               desires
               :
               such
               a
               rich
               Merchant
               was
               
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 Psa.
                 4.
                 7.
                 
                 Thou
                 hast
                 giuen
                 me
                 more
                 ioy
                 of
                 heart
                 than
                 they
                 hau●
                 had
                 when
                 their
                 wheat
                 and
                 their
                 oyle
                 did
                 abound
                 .
              
               Let
               other
               men
               peddle
               and
               barter
               for
               corne
               ,
               wine
               ,
               and
               oyle
               ,
               the
               Christian
               Merchant
               hath
               a
               commodity
               beyond
               all
               this
               ,
               in
               his
               eye
               :
               
               
                 Lord
                 lift
                 vpon
                 mee
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 countenance
              
               ;
               Such
               a
               Merchant
               was
               Zacheus
               ;
               
               when
               saluation
               was
               come
               to
               his
               house
               ;
               he
               cast
               away
               these
               pedling
               profits
               ,
               faster
               than
               he
               gat
               them
               ;
               halfe
               he
               gaue
               to
               the
               poore
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               he
               reserued
               to
               restore
               fourefold
               .
               
            
             
               Such
               a
               on
               was
               Paul
               ,
               who
               counted
               al
               things
               losse
               &
               dung
               in
               comparison
               of
               Christ
               ;
               &
               to
               know
               the
               vertue
               of
               his
               death
               and
               resurrection
               .
               
               Such
               rich
               Merchants
               were
               the
               Martyrs
               ;
               who
               hauing
               heauen
               in
               their
               eie
               ,
               esteemed
               their
               goods
               libertie
               ,
               yea
               life
               it self
               not
               worth
               hauing
               in
               comparison
               therof
               .
               For
               as
               a
               man
               if
               he
               were
               as
               high
               as
               the
               Moone
               ,
               would
               see
               the
               earth
               but
               as
               a
               pricke
               ;
               so
               he
               whose
               thoughts
               are
               in
               heauen
               ,
               and
               his
               eyes
               on
               things
               that
               are
               aboue
               ,
               within
               the
               veile
               ;
               esteemeth
               the
               earth
               but
               small
               ,
               and
               despicable
               .
               For
               euen
               as
               the
               great
               light
               drowneth
               the
               lesser
               ;
               so
               the
               bright
               shining
               of
               the
               Sunne
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               drowneth
               all
               the
               lesser
               candles
               &
               comforts
               of
               this
               present
               world
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               there
               is
               likenesse
               in
               the
               skill
               of
               the
               commoditie
               hee
               dealeth
               in
               :
               for
               as
               a
               Merchant
               greatly
               aduanceth
               his
               estate
               ,
               if
               he
               haue
               skill
               ,
               and
               insight
               ,
               what
               commodities
               are
               like
               to
               bee
               of
               the
               quickest
               returne
               :
               if
               he
               know
               and
               lay
               out
               for
               the
               best
               conditioned
               commodities
               of
               euery
               kind
               :
               So
               the
               Christian
               Merchant
               labouring
               
               for
               skill
               ,
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               sound
               iudgement
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Religion
               ,
               whereby
               he
               may
               be
               able
               to
               iudge
               aright
               of
               Doctrines
               deliuered
               ,
               shall
               grow
               rich
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               great
               measure
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Christian
               wisedome
               ;
               whence
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 (
                 Phil.
                 1.
                 10.
                 
              
               )
               prayeth
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 abound
                 in
                 all
                 knowledge
                 and
                 iudgement
                 to
                 discerne
                 things
                 that
                 differ
                 :
              
               and
               thus
               they
               shall
               bee
               rich
               ,
               and
               
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 righteousnes
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               11.
               
            
             
               And
               contrariwise
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               this
               skill
               ,
               a
               Merchant
               dealing
               for
               great
               bulkes
               ,
               soone
               falleth
               into
               great
               losses
               :
               But
               especially
               the
               Ieweller
               or
               Lapidary
               by
               ignorance
               may
               soone
               ouerthrow
               his
               whole
               estate
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               many
               cheaters
               and
               couseners
               ,
               who
               can
               notably
               counterfeit
               Pearles
               ,
               and
               make
               themseeme
               very
               orient
               by
               false
               arts
               ,
               and
               so
               put
               away
               at
               a
               great
               price
               a
               peece
               of
               a
               fish
               bone
               or
               shell
               ,
               or
               some
               peece
               of
               painted
               
               glasse
               for
               rich
               Pearls
               and
               precious
               stones
               .
            
             
               Euen
               so
               ,
               many
               spirituall
               Merchants
               decay
               ,
               and
               break
               for
               want
               of
               this
               skil
               ,
               by
               meanes
               of
               many
               imposters
               &
               deceiuers
               ,
               heretiks
               ,
               false
               teachers
               ,
               Apostates
               ,
               Libertine
               Preachers
               ,
               and
               the
               Popish
               guides
               ,
               furnished
               with
               all
               arts
               to
               deceiue
               ,
               as
               with
               wit
               and
               speech
               ,
               &
               other
               insinuatiue
               faculties
               ,
               that
               make
               offer
               of
               pibbles
               for
               pearls
               ,
               and
               thrust
               vpon
               men
               for
               the
               true
               Pearle
               of
               Gods
               word
               ,
               the
               glassie
               ,
               &
               brickle
               cōceits
               of
               mans
               brains
               ;
               which
               because
               they
               haue
               made
               to
               glister
               ,
               and
               haue
               set
               a
               good
               colour
               on
               them
               ,
               they
               hold
               at
               as
               high
               a
               rate
               as
               any
               Pearl
               can
               be
               valued
               ;
               and
               now
               many
               inconsiderate
               persons
               are
               taken
               with
               the
               beauty
               ,
               profit
               ,
               or
               some
               seeming
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               so
               robbed
               and
               gulled
               of
               their
               soundnesse
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               ;
               an●
               of
               their
               expectations
               and
               hopes
               hereafter
               .
               Now
               that
               wee
               may
               not
               be
               thus
               abused
               ,
               let
               vs
               listen
               
               to
               those
               Apostolicall
               precepts
               :
               EPHES.
               4.
               14.
               
               
                 Not
                 to
                 bee
                 children
                 ,
                 wauering
                 and
                 carried
                 about
                 with
                 euery
                 wind
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 decei●
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 craftinesse
                 whereby
                 they
                 lye
                 in
                 wait
                 to
                 deceiue
                 :
              
               and
               in
               1
               IOH.
               4.
               1.
               
               
                 Beleeue
                 not
                 euery
                 spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 try
                 the
                 spirits
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               and
               ,
               1
               THESS
               .
               5.
               21.
               
               
                 Trye
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               the
               similitude
               is
               in
               their
               conuersing
               and
               conferring
               one
               with
               another
               :
               Euery
               Merchant
               will
               bee
               speaking
               of
               his
               commodities
               ;
               he
               will
               make
               offer
               of
               his
               Pearles
               and
               wares
               of
               price
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               put
               them
               off
               into
               other
               mens
               hands
               for
               his
               owne
               aduantage
               .
               So
               the
               Christian
               Merchant
               will
               be
               talking
               and
               conferring
               of
               this
               Pearle
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               as
               in
               CANT
               .
               5.
               6.
               
               The
               Spouse
               sp●ndeth
               her
               daies
               in
               breathing
               out
               the
               prayses
               of
               Christ.
               A
               faithfull
               Christian
               cannot
               
               hide
               grace
               in
               a
               napkin
               ,
               nor
               hold
               it
               so
               close
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               hee
               must
               communicate
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               offers
               of
               it
               to
               others
               :
               Such
               good
               Merchants
               were
               the
               two
               Disciples
               going
               to
               Emmaus
               ,
               conferring
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whom
               Christ
               ioyned
               himselfe
               with
               ,
               LVK.
               24.
               19.
               
               Such
               an
               one
               was
               Paul
               ,
               offering
               the
               Pearle
               to
               Agrippa
               ,
               and
               wishing
               all
               the
               people
               were
               such
               as
               he
               was
               except
               his
               bonds
               ,
               ACT.
               26.
               29.
               
               And
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               hee
               can
               communicate
               to
               another
               ,
               is
               his
               owne
               cleare
               gaine
               :
               For
               this
               is
               the
               difference
               betweene
               the
               secular
               riches
               and
               spirituall
               :
               A
               worldly
               rich
               man
               is
               rich
               for
               himselfe
               onely
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               he
               imparteth
               to
               others
               ,
               the
               lesse
               is
               left
               for
               himselfe
               ;
               But
               he
               that
               is
               rich
               in
               God
               ,
               is
               not
               onely
               rich
               in
               and
               for
               himselfe
               ;
               but
               these
               riches
               doe
               more
               inrich
               him
               by
               inriching
               others
               ,
               than
               holding
               them
               to
               himselfe
               :
               and
               the
               more
               he
               communicateth
               ,
               the
               more
               remaineth
               ;
               
               as
               the
               oyle
               in
               the
               cruse
               ,
               and
               the
               meale
               in
               the
               barrel
               were
               not
               wasted
               with
               spending
               ,
               but
               rather
               increased
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               in
               the
               earnest
               desire
               and
               endeauour
               of
               increasing
               wealth
               ,
               they
               may
               bee
               fitly
               compared
               .
               The
               Merchant
               refuseth
               no
               paines
               or
               perill
               ,
               no
               labour
               or
               danger
               ,
               no
               cost
               or
               charge
               ,
               no
               hazard
               by
               Sea
               or
               Land
               to
               purchase
               such
               commodities
               ,
               as
               may
               yeeld
               him
               returne
               of
               profit
               and
               aduantage
               :
               But
               especially
               Lapidaries
               and
               Merchants
               ,
               for
               Pearles
               ,
               toyle
               themselues
               by
               many
               weary
               iournies
               ,
               and
               voyages
               ,
               into
               all
               lands
               and
               countryes
               ;
               and
               haue
               their
               factors
               lying
               abroad
               euery
               where
               to
               meet
               with
               Pearles
               and
               precious
               stones
               which
               are
               of
               greatest
               gaine
               and
               aduantage
               .
            
             
               So
               the
               Christian
               Merchant
               hath
               an
               insatiable
               thirst
               and
               hunger
               after
               the
               good
               things
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               and
               with
               vnweariable
               study
               and
               desire
               hee
               trauelleth
               to
               
               euery
               Mart
               ,
               where
               this
               Pearl
               may
               be
               met
               withall
               :
               he
               apprehendeth
               all
               opportunities
               ,
               frequenteth
               euery
               Sermon
               ,
               
                 waiteth
                 at
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 wisdome
                 :
              
               
               he
               swalloweth
               easily
               matter
               of
               labour
               and
               charge
               ,
               to
               become
               owner
               of
               the
               Pearle
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               instant
               in
               this
               painfull
               endeuour
               :
               for
               here
               it
               is
               not
               as
               in
               ciuil
               trading
               ,
               wherin
               many
               Merchants
               hauing
               gotten
               money
               enough
               ,
               giue
               vp
               their
               trade
               ,
               and
               take
               their
               ease
               in
               the
               Country
               :
               but
               so
               long
               as
               there
               is
               any
               good
               comming
               in
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               ready
               for
               it
               :
               and
               as
               the
               labor
               of
               the
               body
               bringeth
               thirst
               ,
               so
               the
               labour
               of
               the
               soule
               increaseth
               thirst
               after
               grace
               .
               Besides
               that
               ,
               grace
               is
               so
               sweet
               to
               a
               godly
               heart
               ,
               as
               a
               Christian
               Merchant
               can
               neuer
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               nor
               euer
               giue
               vp
               as
               hauing
               enough
               ;
               and
               as
               hee
               knoweth
               the
               streame
               from
               whence
               he
               sucketh
               ,
               can
               neuer
               be
               drawne
               dry
               :
               so
               himselfe
               is
               euer
               in
               want
               of
               some
               good
               things
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               least
               of
               some
               measure
               of
               
               it
               ;
               and
               is
               euer
               seeking
               the
               supple
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               they
               agree
               in
               the
               care
               of
               preseruing
               ,
               and
               safe
               keeping
               the
               Pearls
               ,
               and
               wealth
               gotten
               :
               the
               Merchant
               doth
               know
               hee
               is
               in
               continuall
               danger
               of
               theeues
               and
               robbers
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               more
               precious
               the
               commodities
               bee
               ,
               the
               more
               eagerly
               they
               are
               assaulted
               :
               and
               himselfe
               for
               them
               often
               set
               vpon
               ;
               sometimes
               with
               hazard
               ,
               sometimes
               with
               losse
               of
               goods
               ,
               and
               life
               it selfe
               :
               now
               hee
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               carefull
               and
               watchfull
               to
               barre
               ,
               and
               locke
               vp
               in
               the
               surest
               and
               strongest
               places
               his
               richest
               commodities
               .
            
             
               So
               the
               Christian
               Merchants
               are
               in
               continuall
               chase
               and
               pursuit
               by
               Satan
               ;
               seducers
               ,
               hereticks
               ,
               false
               teachers
               ,
               tyrants
               ,
               and
               al
               prophane
               ones
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               Besides
               their
               owne
               inbred
               rebellion
               and
               lusts
               ,
               which
               fight
               against
               their
               owne
               soules
               .
            
             
               Now
               then
               all
               these
               lye
               in
               wait
               
               so
               much
               more
               diligently
               ,
               as
               the
               wealth
               is
               more
               precious
               than
               any
               other
               ,
               to
               rob
               these
               Merchants
               ,
               not
               of
               siluer
               or
               gold
               ,
               but
               of
               faith
               and
               hope
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               graces
               ,
               the
               least
               of
               which
               is
               much
               more
               precious
               than
               gold
               ,
               or
               the
               most
               precious
               pearles
               that
               euer
               lay
               hid
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               earth
               :
               Yea
               ,
               themselues
               are
               so
               furiously
               assaulted
               ,
               as
               hardly
               they
               may
               escape
               with
               goods
               or
               life
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               see
               in
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Martyrs
               ,
               who
               for
               his
               sake
               were
               bereaued
               ,
               and
               stripped
               of
               all
               outward
               comforts
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               life
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               Hence
               the
               wise
               Christian
               Merchant
               carefully
               fenceth
               himselfe
               with
               Gods
               feare
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               standeth
               on
               his
               ground
               and
               guard
               of
               faith
               :
               Thirdly
               ,
               lo●keth
               vp
               his
               graces
               and
               the
               Word
               in
               his
               heart
               :
               Fourthly
               ,
               keepeth
               watches
               with
               God
               morning
               and
               euening
               in
               holy
               prayer
               and
               prayses
               :
               Fifthly
               ,
               with
               Christian
               fortude
               
               and
               armour
               ,
               he
               maintaineth
               the
               measure
               of
               grace
               receiued
               :
               By
               all
               which
               meanes
               he
               not
               only
               disappointeth
               the
               enemy
               of
               his
               prey
               ,
               
               but
               also
               sheweth
               his
               owne
               valour
               and
               vertue
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               lesse
               in
               keeping
               and
               retaining
               the
               good
               things
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               than
               in
               getting
               and
               attaining
               them
               .
               
            
             
               Now
               if
               Christians
               bee
               Merchants
               ,
               then
               not
               Monks
               nor
               eremits
               ;
               
               not
               a
               cloistred
               people
               who
               liue
               alone
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               any
               other
               .
               Ciuill
               Merchants
               must
               trade
               and
               conuerse
               together
               for
               the
               good
               one
               of
               another
               ;
               and
               Christian
               Merchants
               much
               more
               :
               I
               would
               these
               bellies
               had
               eares
               ,
               and
               that
               these
               drones
               would
               consider
               ;
               First
               ,
               
               how
               vnnaturall
               this
               course
               of
               life
               is
               ,
               condemned
               by
               the
               heathens
               themselues
               .
               
               Aristotle
               could
               say
               ,
               that
               
                 Homo
                 est
                 natura
                 animal
                 gregabile
              
               ,
               a
               man
               is
               naturally
               sociable
               :
               and
               Cicero
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               is
               borne
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               
               his
               Country
               ,
               kinred
               ,
               &
               his
               neighbours
               ,
               yea
               euery
               man
               hath
               a
               part
               in
               euery
               man.
               Secondly
               ,
               what
               other
               more
               essentiall
               difference
               is
               there
               ,
               betweene
               the
               life
               of
               man
               and
               brute
               beasts
               ;
               but
               the
               beasts
               life
               is
               a
               kinde
               of
               single
               life
               for
               it selfe
               :
               but
               mans
               life
               is
               a
               life
               communicatiue
               ?
               Thirdly
               ,
               these
               droues
               of
               idle
               cattel
               are
               the
               vnprofitable
               burdens
               of
               the
               e●rth
               ;
               for
               ,
               what
               gifts
               soeuer
               they
               haue
               ,
               all
               is
               lost
               ;
               what
               profit
               is
               there
               in
               a
               hidden
               treasure
               ?
               
               so
               wisdome
               &
               gifts
               denied
               to
               the
               Church
               &
               Common-wealth
               ,
               to
               what
               are
               they
               vnprofitable
               ?
               God
               hath
               not
               giuen
               al
               gifts
               to
               one
               ;
               but
               variety
               of
               gifts
               to
               diuers
               :
               
                 vt
                 ego
                 tuis
                 ,
                 tu●me●s
                 indigeris
                 :
              
               God
               will
               haue
               men
               taught
               ,
               edified
               ,
               gouerned
               ,
               by
               men
               ,
               not
               by
               Angels
               :
               How
               then
               can
               he
               set
               vp
               the
               duties
               of
               piety
               ,
               promote
               the
               good
               of
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               o●
               edifie
               the
               Church
               by
               precept
               or
               example
               ,
               which
               flyeth
               society
               ,
               and
               imprisoneth
               himselfe
               in
               wilful
               seeters
               ;
               
               vnnaturally
               putting
               off
               manhood
               ,
               and
               blessing
               himselfe
               in
               a
               fearefull
               curse
               ,
               as
               any
               temporall
               almost
               can
               be
               ?
            
             
               Let
               all
               of
               vs
               therefore
               carry
               our selues
               like
               wise
               Merchants
               .
               
            
             
               1.
               
               
               A
               wise
               Merchant
               wil
               know
               what
               stock
               he
               putteth
               into
               trade
               ;
               so
               must
               we
               take
               notice
               what
               talent
               or
               talents
               we
               haue
               receiued
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               trafficke
               withall
               ;
               what
               portion
               or
               proportion
               of
               gifts
               we
               haue
               in
               our
               hands
               :
               and
               esteem
               our selues
               worth
               so
               much
               as
               we
               haue
               receiued
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               Merchant
               wil
               not
               lay
               out
               his
               mony
               but
               for
               a
               hopeful
               bargaine
               .
               
                 Esa.
                 55.
                 2.
                 
                 Wherefore
                 do
                 you
                 lay
                 out
                 siluer
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 labor
                 without
                 being
                 satisfyed
                 ?
                 Hearken
                 diligently
                 vnto
                 me
                 ,
                 &
                 eat
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 your
                 soule
                 delight
                 in
                 fatnesse
              
               ;
               taxing
               the
               folly
               of
               such
               as
               labour
               and
               dearely
               buy
               externall
               food
               ,
               &
               prouision
               ;
               with
               neglect
               
               of
               the
               wholesome
               bread
               and
               water
               of
               life
               .
            
             
               So
               a
               wise
               Christian
               Merchant
               will
               spend
               his
               time
               and
               labour
               on
               that
               ,
               which
               when
               he
               hath
               gotten
               will
               satisfie
               him
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               bestow
               in
               outward
               things
               ,
               (
               suppose
               he
               doth
               gaine
               them
               )
               they
               cannot
               satisfie
               him
               .
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 loueth
                 Siluer
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 loueth
                 riches
                 shall
                 bee
                 without
                 the
                 fruit
                 thereof
                 :
              
               And
               of
               all
               earthly
               things
               may
               be
               said
               that
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               The
               eye
               is
               neuer
               satisfied
               with
               seeing
               ,
               nor
               the
               eare
               with
               hearing
               :
               onely
               godlinesse
               bringeth
               with
               it
               contentment
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               Merchant
               will
               often
               cast
               his
               estate
               ,
               his
               bookes
               ,
               his
               shops
               ,
               and
               his
               reckonings
               to
               see
               whether
               his
               stock
               increaseth
               or
               decayeth
               :
               If
               he
               finde
               himselfe
               a
               gainer
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               glad
               ;
               if
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               is
               heartlesse
               and
               sorrowfull
               .
            
             
               So
               the
               Christian
               Merchant
               is
               much
               and
               often
               in
               trying
               his
               estate
               
               and
               standing
               in
               grace
               ;
               and
               is
               most
               glad
               when
               hee
               findeth
               in
               himself
               increase
               of
               grace
               ,
               knowledge
               ,
               humility
               ,
               faith
               ,
               loue
               ,
               &c.
               but
               it
               is
               a
               death
               to
               him
               to
               goe
               backward
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               his
               estate
               of
               grace
               rather
               to
               decrease
               than
               increase
               :
               hee
               hath
               no
               comfort
               in
               his
               present
               vnfruitfulnesse
               ;
               much
               lesse
               in
               Apostacy
               and
               backe-sliding
               :
               but
               his
               comfort
               and
               account
               to
               the
               Lord
               is
               onely
               when
               he
               can
               say
               ,
               LVK.
               19.
               13.
               
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 thy
                 talent
                 hath
                 increased
                 ten
                 talents
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Let
               this
               consideration
               also
               comfort
               godly
               poore
               men
               despised
               in
               the
               world
               :
               thou
               that
               art
               a
               poore
               Christian
               ,
               in
               a
               low
               estate
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               labor
               busily
               for
               grace
               :
               and
               thou
               maist
               be
               as
               rich
               a
               Merchant
               ,
               haue
               as
               rich
               a
               stocke
               ,
               and
               deale
               in
               as
               great
               and
               rich
               commodities
               (
               if
               poore
               in
               spirit
               )
               as
               the
               richest
               .
               Thou
               that
               hast
               no
               mony
               ,
               and
               but
               little
               credit
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               maist
               here
               make
               as
               good
               a
               bargaine
               and
               as
               gainfull
               returne
               
               for
               thy selfe
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               hath
               thou
               sands
               of
               mony
               beyond
               thee
               .
               The
               poore
               receiue
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               saith
               our
               Sauiour
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               few
               but
               the
               poore
               in
               estate
               ,
               none
               but
               the
               poor
               in
               spirit
               ;
               for
               this
               trading
               is
               without
               money
               ,
               like
               the
               poore
               womans
               curing
               ,
               who
               speut
               all
               her
               money
               on
               the
               Physitians
               ,
               and
               yet
               was
               not
               cured
               ;
               but
               Christ
               commeth
               and
               cureth
               her
               freely
               .
               Againe
               ,
               art
               thou
               a
               poore
               man
               ,
               hast
               thou
               a
               great
               charge
               of
               children
               ,
               and
               no
               meanes
               to
               put
               them
               forth
               to
               trades
               ?
               here
               is
               a
               rich
               trade
               :
               make
               Merchants
               of
               them
               ,
               teach
               them
               and
               binde
               them
               to
               this
               trade
               of
               godlinesse
               :
               this
               is
               the
               way
               to
               make
               them
               prosperous
               in
               earth
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               happily
               towards
               heauen
               :
               
                 Prou.
                 14.
                 26.
                 
                 The
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 an
                 assured
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 children
                 shall
                 haue
                 hope
                 .
              
            
             
               Haue
               likewise
               a
               care
               ,
               
               that
               hauing
               bought
               and
               purchased
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               
               thou
               dost
               not
               sel
               it
               againe
               .
               
               
                 Pro.
                 23.
                 23.
                 
                 Buy
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 sell
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 likewise
                 wisdome
                 &
                 instruction
                 ,
                 &
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
              
               for
               what
               we
               sel
               ,
               we
               esteeme
               it
               lesse
               worth
               thā
               that
               we
               sel
               it
               for
               :
               but
               we
               must
               value
               this
               Pearle
               aboue
               riches
               ,
               glory
               ,
               liberty
               ,
               Pearls
               ,
               and
               life
               it selfe
               :
               by
               no
               means
               part
               from
               wisdome
               ,
               neither
               by
               our
               forgetfulnesse
               ,
               security
               or
               ouer-sight
               any
               way
               :
               Besides
               ,
               wee
               can
               sell
               it
               for
               nothing
               which
               is
               not
               vncertaine
               gaine
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               most
               certaine
               and
               most
               lasting
               ;
               and
               therefore
               not
               to
               be
               exchanged
               with
               any
               other
               .
            
             
               This
               of
               the
               third
               generall
               .
            
             
               The
               Merchant
               mans
               actions
               are
               three
               :
               
               
                 
                   1
                   He
                   seeketh
                   a
                   good
                   Pearle
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   Findeth
                   an
                   excellent
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   Selleth
                   all
                   he
                   hath
                   to
                   buy
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Euery
               man
               naturally
               will
               be
               seeking
               some
               thing
               to
               make
               him
               happy
               :
               the
               naturall
               man
               hath
               some
               naturall
               Pearle
               or
               other
               ,
               on
               which
               hee
               setteth
               his
               affection
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               he
               taketh
               greatest
               
               delight
               .
               Some
               Merchants
               esteem
               pleasure
               their
               best
               Pearle
               ,
               some
               honour
               ,
               some
               riches
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               of
               the
               world
               seeking
               some
               perle
               ,
               light
               vpon
               some
               counterfeit
               or
               other
               ;
               wherein
               they
               content
               themselues
               ,
               and
               blind
               both
               themselues
               and
               others
               ;
               which
               made
               an
               ancient
               Father
               cry
               out
               ,
               
               Happy
               is
               that
               Merchant
               that
               knoweth
               to
               seeke
               not
               hurtful
               things
               as
               the
               ambitious
               doe
               ,
               nor
               vnprofitable
               things
               as
               the
               curious
               doe
               ;
               but
               the
               most
               wholesome
               things
               ,
               as
               doe
               the
               Saints
               :
               but
               this
               a
               supernaturall
               both
               seeker
               and
               seeking
               and
               things
               sought
               ●
               The
               thing
               sought
               is
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospell
               :
               a
               good
               Pearle
               indeed
               as
               before
               the
               seeker
               was
               ,
               the
               wise
               Merchant
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               can
               any
               man
               seeke
               grace
               ,
               
               seeing
               Psal.
               14.
               and
               
                 Rom.
                 3.
              
               no
               man
               seeketh
               after
               God.
               
            
             
               Answ.
               No
               man
               by
               nature
               can
               seeke
               after
               grace
               ,
               
               nor
               of
               himselfe
               once
               aske
               after
               it
               ,
               because
               hee
               is
               destitute
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               no
               
               more
               than
               the
               lost
               groat
               can
               aske
               after
               her
               that
               lost
               it
               ,
               or
               a
               wandring
               sheepe
               after
               the
               Shepherd
               ,
               or
               a
               dead
               man
               after
               life
               :
               So
               as
               those
               places
               are
               meant
               of
               men
               before
               conuersion
               and
               calling
               :
               for
               the
               elect
               seeke
               not
               God
               till
               God
               first
               seeke
               them
               ,
               and
               findeth
               them
               .
               But
               this
               is
               to
               be
               vnderstood
               of
               men
               called
               ,
               conuerted
               ,
               already
               found
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               mooued
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               :
               who
               mooued
               by
               God
               can
               now
               moue
               themselues
               ,
               and
               sought
               by
               him
               now
               can
               eeke
               him
               .
               Which
               both
               setteth
               out
               our
               infinite
               misery
               ,
               who
               of
               our selues
               neuer
               minde
               the
               meanes
               of
               happinesse
               :
               and
               also
               magnifieth
               Gods
               mercy
               which
               is
               infinite
               :
               who
               offering
               vnto
               vs
               a
               free
               grace
               ,
               doth
               truly
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 was
                 found
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 sought
                 me
                 not
                 :
              
               and
               giueth
               him
               also
               the
               honour
               of
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               seeking
               of
               him
               .
               
            
             
               Onely
               the
               godly
               and
               all
               they
               are
               seekers
               of
               the
               good
               Pearle
               :
               
               
                 they
                 seeke
                 after
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               euery
               where
               the
               godly
               are
               called
               seekers
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               seekers
               of
               
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 Prou.
              
               2.
               and
               seekers
               of
               
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               6.
               33.
               and
               wicked
               men
               are
               described
               to
               bee
               such
               as
               
                 seeke
                 not
                 after
                 God
                 ,
                 Psalm
                 .
              
               14.
               4.
               
               And
               why
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               These
               onely
               doe
               see
               their
               owne
               want
               and
               beggery
               ,
               
               which
               is
               implyed
               in
               seeking
               .
               No
               man
               seeketh
               that
               hee
               wanteth
               not
               ,
               or
               that
               first
               findeth
               not
               in
               himselfe
               a
               want
               of
               grace
               .
               Dauid
               desired
               grace
               as
               the
               
                 thirstie
                 ground
              
               ,
               
               and
               grace
               is
               not
               promised
               ,
               nor
               giuen
               to
               any
               but
               
                 the
                 thirstie
                 .
                 Psa.
                 55.
                 1.
                 
                 Euery
                 one
                 that
                 thirsteth
                 ,
                 come
                 yee
                 to
                 the
                 waters
                 .
                 Psalm
                 .
                 14.
                 2.
                 
                 First
                 they
                 must
                 vnderstand
              
               (
               namely
               ,
               their
               estate
               )
               and
               
                 then
                 seeke
                 after
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               All
               these
               ,
               and
               they
               alone
               doe
               see
               the
               excellency
               ,
               
               as
               well
               as
               the
               need
               of
               this
               Pearle
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               let
               them
               see
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               the
               worth
               of
               it
               .
               Why
               are
               
               men
               so
               earnestly
               carried
               to
               seeke
               Pearles
               ,
               farre
               and
               neere
               ,
               swallowing
               insensibly
               all
               toiles
               ,
               dangers
               ,
               and
               charges
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               know
               their
               worth
               and
               price
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               they
               can
               light
               on
               them
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               wel
               paid
               for
               all
               their
               labour
               .
            
             
               Euen
               so
               ,
               such
               as
               to
               whom
               God
               hath
               made
               knowne
               in
               some
               mea
               sure
               ,
               the
               worth
               of
               this
               inestimable
               Iewell
               ,
               are
               quickned
               daily
               to
               the
               vnweariable
               inquisition
               after
               it
               .
               Paul
               knew
               that
               one
               graine
               of
               grace
               would
               weigh
               downe
               all
               world
               :
               and
               therefore
               would
               procure
               it
               through
               all
               perils
               and
               dangers
               ,
               through
               good
               reports
               or
               euill
               ,
               through
               wants
               and
               losses
               ,
               euen
               of
               the
               dearest
               things
               ,
               &
               most
               desirous
               in
               all
               the
               world
               ;
               whereas
               
                 Ignoti
                 nulla
                 cupido
              
               ,
               none
               will
               seeke
               that
               hee
               knoweth
               not
               ,
               or
               not
               any
               goodnesse
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               3
               They
               onely
               know
               ,
               
               that
               without
               painfull
               seeking
               ,
               they
               shall
               neuer
               attaine
               the
               Pearle
               :
               for
               as
               
               Pearles
               doe
               not
               lye
               on
               the
               face
               of
               the
               ground
               ,
               but
               are
               hid
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               sands
               ;
               so
               the
               mysteries
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               lye
               not
               abroad
               for
               euery
               one
               to
               stumble
               vpon
               vnawares
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               a
               hidden
               treasure
               ,
               not
               discerned
               by
               the
               naturall
               man
               ;
               nay
               ,
               hated
               by
               the
               wisedome
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               scorned
               by
               the
               wisest
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               the
               condition
               vpon
               which
               the
               Lord
               bestoweth
               his
               best
               blessings
               :
               if
               
                 wee
                 dig
                 for
                 wisdome
                 as
                 for
                 treasures
                 :
              
               
               which
               words
               imply
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               easie
               to
               come
               by
               ;
               hee
               knoweth
               our
               nature
               ,
               that
               we
               lightly
               set
               by
               what
               we
               lightly
               come
               by
               :
               and
               if
               Pearles
               were
               as
               common
               as
               pibbles
               ,
               we
               should
               as
               lightly
               set
               by
               them
               as
               we
               doe
               by
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               4
               The
               godly
               alone
               see
               ,
               
               that
               without
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               they
               cannot
               by
               any
               thing
               else
               be
               satisfied
               :
               for
               so
               seeking
               ,
               implieth
               a
               discontent
               in
               the
               want
               of
               the
               thing
               sought
               
               for
               .
               Common
               men
               ,
               if
               they
               finde
               health
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               friends
               ,
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               outward
               things
               ,
               are
               well
               contented
               ;
               corne
               ,
               wine
               and
               oyle
               ,
               to
               cheere
               their
               hearts
               :
               But
               these
               wise
               Merchants
               seeing
               grace
               ,
               no
               other
               thing
               contenteth
               them
               but
               grace
               ;
               one
               glimpse
               of
               Gods
               countenance
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               is
               sweet
               aboue
               all
               .
               And
               as
               he
               that
               seeketh
               a
               Iewell
               ,
               doth
               looke
               still
               after
               it
               ,
               (
               a
               thousand
               things
               come
               in
               his
               way
               and
               eye
               ,
               but
               he
               passeth
               slightly
               ouer
               them
               ,
               and
               seeth
               them
               not
               ,
               nor
               seeketh
               he
               them
               )
               euen
               so
               doth
               the
               Christian
               Merchant
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               ciuill
               Merchant
               attaining
               Pearles
               ,
               doth
               rest
               ioyful
               in
               them
               as
               in
               such
               commodities
               as
               will
               helpe
               his
               happinesse
               in
               the
               world
               :
               So
               the
               godly
               Merchant
               finding
               this
               one
               Pearle
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               grace
               of
               life
               ,
               goeth
               away
               reioycing
               ,
               and
               resteth
               well
               appaid
               for
               all
               his
               labours
               and
               sufferings
               .
               He
               was
               before
               he
               light
               vpon
               this
               Pearle
               ,
               the
               
               most
               vnhappy
               man
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               but
               now
               he
               cannot
               hide
               his
               ioy
               :
               but
               as
               the
               poore
               widow
               ,
               which
               called
               in
               her
               neighbors
               to
               reioice
               with
               her
               because
               she
               had
               found
               the
               lost
               groat
               ,
               Luk.
               15.
               9.
               so
               can
               he
               neither
               wholly
               hide
               ,
               nor
               yet
               expresse
               halfe
               the
               ioy
               he
               conceiueth
               in
               his
               new
               commodity
               and
               purchase
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 many
                 seeke
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 tears
                 ,
                 that
                 faile
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 as
              
               Esau
               ,
               and
               many
               shal
               striue
               to
               enter
               
                 (
                 saith
                 Christ
              
               )
               and
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               :
               and
               Ro.
               9.
               31
               ,
               32.
               
               Israel
               sought
               righteousnesse
               ,
               but
               obtained
               it
               not
               .
            
             
               Ans.
               Many
               seeke
               ,
               
               but
               amisse
               ,
               and
               therefore
               faile
               :
               
               so
               Israel
               sought
               ,
               but
               not
               by
               faith
               .
               Now
               the
               true
               condition
               of
               seeking
               as
               the
               wise
               Merchant
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Word
               directeth
               ,
               standeth
               in
               fiue
               things
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               With
               an
               earnest
               and
               true
               loue
               ,
               
               desire
               ,
               and
               estimation
               of
               the
               thing
               sought
               ;
               this
               wilmake
               a
               man
               seeke
               diligently
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               thirsty
               person
               ,
               not
               coldly
               ,
               carelesly
               ,
               remisly
               .
               
               slightly
               ,
               or
               negligently
               ;
               for
               such
               seeking
               shall
               neuer
               find
               :
               for
               why
               did
               the
               Church
               seek
               Christ
               so
               laboriously
               ,
               till
               she
               found
               him
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               was
               he
               
                 whom
                 her
                 soule
                 loued
                 ?
                 ●an
                 .
              
               3.
               3.
               
               The
               watchmen
               that
               went
               about
               the
               City
               ,
               found
               me
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               said
               ,
               
                 Haue
                 yee
                 seene
                 him
                 whom
                 my
                 soule
                 loueth
                 ?
              
               And
               why
               did
               Mary
               seeke
               Christ
               ,
               hauing
               lost
               him
               three
               dayes
               ?
               Because
               shee
               loued
               him
               ,
               and
               reioyced
               in
               his
               person
               and
               presence
               ;
               which
               made
               her
               heart
               so
               heauy
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               Luk.
               2.
               42.
               
               Behold
               ,
               thy
               father
               and
               I
               haue
               sought
               thee
               with
               
                 heauy
                 hearts
              
               .
               The
               Merchant
               ,
               because
               he
               loueth
               and
               esteemeth
               of
               siluer
               ,
               doth
               seeke
               it
               carefully
               and
               earnestly
               ,
               Pro.
               2.
               4.
               and
               the
               heauenly
               Merchant
               shall
               finde
               grace
               vndoubtedly
               ,
               if
               he
               seeke
               it
               as
               the
               other
               doth
               siluer
               .
               Loue
               is
               laborious
               ;
               hee
               that
               loueth
               Christ
               and
               his
               grace
               ,
               will
               neuer
               cease
               to
               seeke
               him
               ,
               nor
               faile
               to
               finde
               him
               :
               
               See
               the
               promise
               in
               
                 Jer.
                 29.
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 Then
                 shall
                 you
                 cry
                 vnto
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 goe
                 and
                 pray
                 vnto
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 heare
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 shal
                 seeke
                 me
                 and
                 finde
                 mee
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 shall
                 seeke
                 mee
                 with
                 all
                 your
                 heart
                 .
              
               Who
               soeuer
               then
               euer
               meaneth
               to
               finde
               God
               and
               his
               saving
               grace
               ,
               must
               vnfainedly
               and
               hartily
               seeke
               after
               him
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               must
               be
               sought
               in
               the
               
                 likely
                 place
                 and
                 meanes
              
               of
               finding
               :
               
               the
               ordinary
               place
               where
               this
               Pearl
               is
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               is
               ,
               the
               assēblies
               of
               the
               Saints
               :
               there
               God
               holdeth
               forth
               his
               scepter
               ,
               and
               maketh
               offer
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               life
               .
               Where
               was
               the
               Church
               to
               finde
               Christ
               with
               his
               graces
               at
               noone
               ,
               
               in
               her
               thirst
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               steps
               of
               the
               shepherds
               ?
               And
               these
               assemblies
               are
               the
               suburbs
               of
               heauen
               ,
               called
               therefore
               the
               
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 grace
              
               :
               and
               he
               that
               refuseth
               the
               good
               offers
               of
               grace
               ,
               in
               the
               word
               ,
               sacraments
               ,
               prayer
               ,
               hearing
               ,
               reading
               ,
               conferring
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               shall
               neuer
               find
               
               it
               .
               No
               wise
               Merchant
               will
               slacke
               any
               good
               opportunity
               of
               aduancing
               his
               estate
               ;
               now
               the
               likely
               meanes
               in
               wise
               seeking
               are
               diligently
               to
               be
               vsed
               ,
               as
            
             
               1
               To
               search
               the
               euidence
               of
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               and
               this
               euidence
               is
               contained
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 John
                 5.
                 
                 Search
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 witnessee
                 of
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               grant
               of
               it
               is
               from
               heauen
               by
               prayer
               .
               Let
               vs
               therefore
               goe
               boldly
               to
               the
               Throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               find
               mercy
               and
               grace
               to
               helpe
               in
               time
               of
               need
               ,
               HEB.
               4.
               16.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               couenant
               is
               by
               the
               application
               of
               these
               meanes
               singed
               ,
               and
               deliuered
               ,
               yea
               and
               witnessed
               by
               the
               blessed
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               a
               blessed
               change
               in
               the
               beleeuing
               heart
               ;
               by
               mortification
               ,
               and
               subduing
               the
               corruption
               of
               nature
               ;
               by
               heauenly
               motions
               ,
               heauenly
               mindednesse
               ,
               and
               gracious
               conuersation
               ,
               standing
               not
               in
               a
               shell
               ,
               a
               forme
               or
               shew
               ,
               but
               in
               
               the
               kernill
               ,
               power
               ,
               and
               substance
               of
               sound
               godlinesse
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               it
               must
               be
               sought
               first
               and
               principally
               ,
               yea
               onely
               sought
               and
               that
               for
               it selfe
               :
               it
               must
               bee
               sought
               first
               in
               time
               :
               As
               
                 Psa.
                 63.
                 3.
                 
                 Early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 will
                 I
                 seeke
                 thee
                 .
              
               The
               Isralites
               must
               seeke
               Manna
               ,
               the
               first
               thing
               they
               doe
               in
               the
               morning
               .
               Esau
               seeketh
               ,
               but
               too
               late
               ;
               the
               foolish
               Virgins
               doe
               knock
               ,
               but
               the
               doore
               is
               shut
               .
               2.
               
               It
               must
               be
               sought
               in
               the
               first
               place
               .
               
                 Mat.
                 6.
                 33.
                 
                 ●eeke
                 ye
                 first
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 thereof
                 :
              
               Seek
               neither
               other
               things
               before
               it
               ,
               as
               worldlings
               ,
               nor
               other
               things
               with
               it
               ,
               as
               prophane
               Epicures
               ,
               who
               would
               grasp
               heauen
               and
               earth
               together
               ;
               nor
               yet
               seeke
               it
               for
               other
               things
               ,
               as
               Hypocrites
               ,
               who
               professe
               the
               Gospell
               for
               fauour
               ,
               credit
               ,
               profit
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               (
               in
               respect
               of
               that
               )
               base
               things
               .
               But
               seek
               it
               alone
               for
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               in
               sincerity
               ;
               for
               only
               such
               seeking
               findeth
               it
               :
               Neuer
               
               will
               Christ
               be
               sought
               for
               loaues
               ,
               nor
               can
               the
               same
               eye
               looke
               to
               heauen
               and
               earth
               together
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               it
               must
               be
               sought
               humbly
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               first
               out
               of
               thy selfe
               :
               a
               man
               that
               wanteth
               water
               ,
               wil
               goe
               to
               the
               fountaine
               ;
               the
               waters
               of
               grace
               must
               flow
               from
               the
               fountaine
               and
               wel-head
               ,
               Christ
               Iesus
               :
               seek
               it
               therfore
               in
               him
               and
               from
               him
               .
               The
               eye
               of
               faith
               spyeth
               it
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               hand
               of
               faith
               doth
               take
               it
               vp
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 bee
                 sought
                 with
                 godly
                 sorrow
                 &
                 repentance
                 for
                 sin
                 .
              
               Isa.
               1.
               16.
               
               Wash
               you
               ,
               make
               you
               cleane
               ,
               take
               away
               the
               euill
               of
               your
               works
               from
               before
               mine
               eies
               ,
               cease
               to
               doe
               euill
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               with
               reformation
               of
               heart
               and
               life
               .
               
                 Ps.
                 14.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 workers
                 of
                 iniquity
              
               are
               vnfit
               and
               vnworthy
               seekers
               of
               grace
               .
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               songht
               
                 constantly
                 :
                 Mary
              
               and
               Joseph
               neuer
               gaue
               ouer
               seeking
               Christ
               ,
               vntill
               they
               found
               him
               ,
               nor
               the
               Church
               
               till
               she
               found
               him
               :
               neither
               must
               we
               giue
               ouer
               seeking
               ,
               hauing
               sound
               grace
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               not
               in
               this
               seeking
               ,
               as
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               where
               hauing
               found
               ,
               we
               rest
               contented
               ,
               and
               seeke
               no
               more
               :
               but
               here
               hauing
               found
               the
               thing
               we
               sought
               ,
               we
               must
               seeke
               still
               :
               for
               a
               Christian
               is
               euer
               wanting
               of
               grace
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               whole
               ,
               yet
               in
               part
               ;
               if
               not
               in
               substance
               ,
               yet
               in
               some
               degree
               and
               measure
               of
               it
               :
               and
               therefore
               this
               worke
               (
               as
               the
               husband
               mans
               )
               is
               neuer
               at
               an
               end
               .
            
             
               This
               must
               needs
               condemne
               many
               of
               vs
               ,
               
               of
               extreame
               folly
               and
               sinne
               :
               how
               few
               of
               vs
               haue
               sought
               after
               grace
               as
               after
               siluer
               ?
               for
               siluer
               we
               will
               take
               great
               paines
               ,
               rise
               early
               ,
               goe
               to
               bed
               late
               ,
               and
               eat
               the
               bread
               of
               carefulnesse
               :
               but
               when
               doe
               we
               so
               for
               grace
               ?
               for
               siluer
               we
               will
               trauell
               many
               miles
               on
               horse
               ,
               and
               foot
               ,
               to
               a
               market
               or
               faire
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               but
               gaine
               or
               returne
               halfe
               a
               handfull
               of
               siluer
               :
               but
               for
               grace
               we
               will
               hardly
               step
               
               out
               of
               doores
               ,
               or
               bestow
               the
               least
               paines
               ,
               to
               frequent
               the
               places
               of
               Gods
               Exchange
               .
               In
               seeking
               siluer
               ,
               euery
               man
               will
               seeke
               a
               good
               penny-worth
               :
               he
               is
               carefull
               that
               none
               ouer-reach
               him
               :
               he
               parteth
               with
               his
               money
               as
               warily
               as
               may
               be
               :
               and
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               a
               good
               bargaine
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               offered
               .
               In
               the
               matter
               of
               grace
               ,
               how
               fearefully
               doe
               many
               thrust
               it
               away
               with
               both
               hands
               ,
               wilfully
               forsaking
               their
               owne
               mercy
               ?
               
                 Jona
                 .
                 2.
                 8.
                 
                 They
                 that
                 wait
                 vpon
                 lying
                 vanities
                 ,
                 forsake
                 their
                 owne
                 mercy
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               refuse
               the
               bargaine
               of
               eternall
               life
               offered
               ,
               almost
               forced
               vpon
               them
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               seemed
               to
               haue
               receiued
               a
               good
               summe
               of
               grace
               ,
               foolishly
               depart
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               fall
               away
               either
               quite
               or
               wholly
               ,
               or
               else
               from
               their
               measure
               and
               their
               first
               loue
               ,
               these
               men
               are
               farre
               from
               seeking
               grace
               ,
               and
               farther
               from
               ●inding
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               should
               stirre
               vp
               our
               thirst
               
               
               after
               grace
               ,
               to
               expresse
               our selues
               wise
               Merchants
               seazed
               on
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               which
               that
               we
               may
               earnestly
               seeke
               after
               ,
               let
               vs
               consider
               these
               fiue
               motiues
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Christ
               seeketh
               vs
               ,
               
               and
               desireth
               vs
               to
               seek
               him
               ;
               &
               shal
               Christ
               seeke
               thee
               for
               thy
               good
               ,
               and
               not
               thou
               seeke
               him
               for
               thine
               owne
               good
               ?
               But
               Christ
               seeketh
               vs
               as
               a
               Hen
               that
               gathereth
               her
               chickins
               vnder
               her
               wings
               ,
               MAT.
               23.
               37
               ▪
               and
               woe
               vnto
               vs
               if
               we
               remaine
               vngathered
               .
               The
               father
               of
               the
               prodigall
               ,
               goeth
               out
               to
               meet
               his
               sonne
               returning
               home
               ,
               to
               incourage
               vs
               to
               goe
               out
               of
               our selues
               to
               seeke
               him
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               fearefull
               reuenge
               against
               such
               as
               seeke
               not
               ,
               nor
               inquire
               after
               God
               ,
               should
               moue
               vs
               to
               seeke
               him
               :
               as
               ZIPH
               .
               1.
               6.
               in
               the
               fourth
               verse
               ,
               I
               will
               
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 ●aal
              
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               sixt
               ,
               And
               them
               that
               turne
               backe
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               
                 those
                 that
                 haue
                 not
                 sought
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 inquired
                 for
                 
                 him
                 .
              
               And
               if
               they
               vnder
               the
               Law
               were
               so
               reuenged
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               we
               liuing
               vnder
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               
               
                 if
                 wee
                 neglect
                 so
                 great
                 saluation
                 ?
              
               If
               the
               Gospell
               be
               now
               hid
               ,
               it
               is
               hid
               to
               them
               that
               perish
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.
               3.
               
               Oh
               what
               a
               fearefull
               case
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Gospell
               should
               serue
               for
               the
               conuiction
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               their
               conuersion
               ?
               Oh
               thrice
               vnhappy
               man
               ,
               that
               shall
               peruert
               this
               so
               aboundant
               grace
               to
               his
               owne
               destruction
               :
               and
               yet
               the
               plenty
               of
               Gods
               grace
               in
               the
               Gospel
               shal
               condemne
               thousands
               that
               neuer
               required
               or
               ●ought
               after
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Thou
               shouldest
               seeke
               grace
               from
               God
               ,
               but
               he
               seeketh
               to
               pin
               his
               grace
               on
               thy
               sleeue
               :
               God
               bringeth
               home
               the
               Gospell
               to
               thy
               house
               and
               doores
               ;
               hee
               sendeth
               forth
               his
               seruants
               ,
               he
               continueth
               to
               seeke
               thee
               by
               continuing
               the
               meanes
               &
               the
               season
               of
               grace
               :
               he
               seeketh
               thee
               daily
               by
               his
               Word
               ,
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               his
               blessings
               ,
               his
               corrections
               ,
               
               by
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               by
               the
               checks
               of
               thine
               owne
               conscience
               ,
               and
               wilt
               thou
               not
               seeke
               being
               sought
               vnto
               ?
               darest
               thou
               receiue
               such
               grace
               still
               in
               vaine
               ?
               2
               COR.
               6.
               5.
               or
               turne
               it
               to
               wantonnesse
               ?
               Jud.
               3.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               of
               this
               saluation
               the
               Prophets
               
                 search
                 diligently
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 1.
              
               10.
               and
               shall
               wee
               to
               whom
               it
               more
               specially
               belongeth
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               aske
               or
               inquire
               after
               it
               ?
               or
               shall
               we
               thrust
               it
               away
               as
               the
               Iewes
               did
               ,
               ACT.
               13.
               46.
               but
               not
               without
               the
               most
               fearefull
               reuenge
               that
               euer
               hapened
               to
               any
               nation
               vnder
               the
               heauens
               ,
               vnder
               which
               they
               lye
               at
               this
               day
               ?
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               abide
               destitute
               of
               desire
               and
               endeuour
               after
               grace
               ,
               sheweth
               that
               Satan
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               worketh
               mightily
               in
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               and
               hath
               him
               in
               his
               power
               to
               hood-winke
               him
               ,
               and
               hide
               from
               him
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               that
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               this
               Pearle
               should
               neuer
               
               shine
               to
               him
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               conuert
               and
               be
               saued
               :
               See
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 3
              
               ,
               4.
               
               This
               of
               the
               first
               action
               :
               
                 Who
                 hauing
                 found
                 a
                 Pearle
                 of
                 great
                 price
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               second
               action
               of
               the
               wise
               Merchant
               ,
               is
               ,
               he
               findeth
               an
               excellent
               Pearle
               ;
               Of
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               excellency
               we
               haue
               spoken
               :
               Now
               are
               we
               in
               this
               part
               onely
               to
               speake
               something
               of
               the
               finding
               of
               it
               .
               And
               by
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               being
               meant
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               as
               we
               haue
               heard
               ,
               wee
               learne
               this
               Doctrine
               :
            
             
               That
               seekers
               of
               grace
               shall
               find
               it
               ;
               
               and
               onely
               they
               .
               
               Psal.
               118.
               5.
               
               I
               called
               vpon
               the
               ●ord
               in
               trouble
               ,
               and
               the
               ●ord
               heard
               mee
               ,
               and
               set
               me
               at
               large
               :
               and
               Psalm
               .
               138.
               3.
               
               When
               I
               called
               ,
               then
               thou
               heardest
               me
               ,
               and
               hast
               increased
               strength
               in
               my
               soule
               :
               alomon
               
                 seeketh
                 wisedome
                 and
                 findeth
                 it
                 ,
                 LVK.
                 15.
                 9.
                 
                 MAT.
                 7.
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 woman
                 that
                 sought
                 the
                 lost
                 groat
                 ,
                 found
                 it
                 :
                 Whosoeuer
                 asketh
                 ,
                 receiueth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hee
                 that
                 seeketh
                 ,
                 findeth
                 .
                 Why
                 ?
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Faithfull
               seeking
               can
               neuer
               take
               God
               wanting
               or
               vnwilling
               to
               giue
               grace
               ,
               
               both
               because
               hee
               hath
               promised
               ,
               and
               is
               able
               to
               p●rforme
               ,
               aboue
               all
               we
               are
               able
               to
               aske
               or
               thinke
               :
               His
               power
               is
               sufficient
               to
               supply
               all
               our
               wants
               :
               and
               
                 Isay
                 65.
                 1.
                 
                 I
                 was
                 found
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 sought
                 mee
                 not
                 :
              
               and
               vers
               .
               24.
               
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 call
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 they
                 speak
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 heare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 earthly
                 fathers
                 that
                 are
                 euil
                 ,
              
               
               (
               both
               in
               comparison
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               owne
               inclination
               )
               
                 can
                 giue
                 good
                 things
                 to
                 their
                 children
                 that
                 aske
                 ,
              
               much
               more
               
                 our
                 heauenly
                 Father
                 can
                 and
                 will.
              
               How
               glad
               is
               an
               earthly
               father
               ,
               when
               his
               children
               can
               seeke
               after
               that
               which
               is
               good
               for
               them
               ?
               and
               our
               heauenly
               Father
               much
               more
               :
               Besides
               ,
               God
               who
               hath
               promised
               cannot
               lye
               ,
               ●itus
               1.
               2.
               now
               he
               should
               deceiue
               his
               people
               ,
               if
               they
               
               should
               not
               finde
               the
               grace
               they
               duly
               seek
               :
               but
               he
               hath
               said
               ,
               
                 Mat.
                 5.
              
               6.
               that
               the
               hungring
               and
               thirsting
               soule
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               and
               supplyed
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Lord
               will
               not
               fo
               farre
               discourage
               his
               seruants
               ,
               
               and
               disharten
               them
               ,
               as
               neuer
               to
               let
               them
               finde
               that
               they
               bestow
               so
               much
               true
               pains
               in
               seeking
               :
               but
               he
               vpholdeth
               them
               in
               seeking
               ,
               by
               supplying
               ,
               some
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               some
               time
               or
               other
               ,
               that
               they
               seek
               :
               his
               wisedome
               not
               onely
               feedeth
               his
               children
               with
               hopes
               of
               an
               haruest
               to
               come
               ;
               but
               affordeth
               them
               present
               food
               &
               finding
               ,
               euen
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               will
               stand
               with
               hunger
               &
               thirst
               :
               by
               which
               he
               incourageth
               them
               in
               their
               prayers
               ,
               teares
               ,
               labours
               and
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               finding
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               impart
               ,
               thesmoking
               wick
               should
               be
               quickly
               quenched
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               beginning
               of
               grace
               easily
               lost
               :
               oyle
               is
               not
               more
               necessary
               to
               feed
               a
               lampe
               ,
               than
               the
               
               supply
               of
               grace
               is
               to
               feed
               grace
               .
               
                 Psal.
                 116.
                 1.
                 
                 I
                 loue
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 heard
                 my
                 voyce
                 and
                 prayers
                 :
              
               and
               
                 Psal.
                 65.
                 2.
                 
                 Because
                 thou
                 hearest
                 prayer
                 ,
                 vnto
                 thee
                 shall
                 all
                 flesh
                 come
                 .
              
               
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Lord
               will
               not
               so
               much
               withstand
               his
               owne
               glory
               ,
               as
               not
               be
               found
               of
               true
               seekers
               ,
               because
               his
               owne
               glory
               is
               the
               maine
               end
               of
               all
               his
               mercy
               .
               
                 Psalm
                 .
                 22.
                 26.
                 
                 They
                 that
                 seek
                 after
                 the
                 Lord
                 shal
                 praise
                 him
                 :
              
               namely
               ,
               in
               acknowledging
               him
               true
               in
               his
               promises
               and
               plentifull
               in
               his
               mercies
               .
            
             
               But
               God
               is
               a
               free
               giuer
               of
               grace
               ,
               
               and
               before
               we
               can
               aske
               ,
               we
               shall
               haue
               it
               without
               seeking
               :
               what
               need
               we
               then
               seek
               so
               diligently
               ?
            
             
               ANS
               .
               1.
               
               Gods
               grace
               is
               free
               in
               respect
               of
               Merits
               ,
               
               not
               of
               Means
               :
               if
               God
               should
               not
               giue
               vs
               sauing
               grace
               before
               we
               aske
               it
               ,
               we
               should
               neuer
               haue
               it
               ;
               and
               no
               man
               can
               seeke
               grace
               but
               by
               grace
               :
               yet
               God
               giueth
               not
               grace
               to
               idle
               or
               sleepy
               persons
               ,
               but
               to
               
               the
               vigilant
               and
               watchfull
               :
               he
               is
               not
               so
               prodigall
               of
               so
               excellent
               a
               Pearle
               ,
               as
               to
               bestow
               it
               for
               nothing
               :
               or
               vpon
               those
               ,
               who
               ha●ing
               tasted
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               it
               ,
               will
               not
               bestirre
               themselues
               for
               more
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               grow
               in
               grace
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Though
               God
               doth
               bestow
               on
               vs
               free
               saluation
               which
               costeth
               vs
               nothing
               ,
               yet
               we
               must
               accept
               it
               in
               the
               meanes
               :
               which
               doe
               excite
               and
               exercise
               our
               graces
               ,
               and
               suffer
               vs
               to
               be
               neither
               idle
               ,
               nor
               vnfruitfull
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               we
               seeke
               ,
               our
               seeking
               is
               a
               cause
               of
               finding
               ,
               and
               so
               Gods
               grace
               shall
               not
               be
               free
               .
            
             
               ANS
               .
               1.
               
               Our
               seeking
               is
               no
               cause
               of
               finding
               ,
               but
               a
               meanes
               or
               way
               in
               which
               we
               finde
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               seeking
               we
               doe
               our
               duty
               ,
               but
               merit
               nothing
               by
               it
               ;
               for
               when
               wee
               haue
               done
               all
               we
               can
               ,
               we
               are
               vnprofitable
               seruants
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               promise
               of
               finding
               is
               
               not
               made
               to
               the
               seeking
               ,
               
               but
               to
               the
               seeker
               ,
               being
               in
               Christ
               :
               who
               findeth
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               not
               for
               his
               owne
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               haue
               sought
               long
               ,
               
               and
               haue
               not
               found
               .
            
             
               Ans.
               There
               is
               a
               twofold
               seeking
               :
               
               1.
               
               a
               seeking
               amisse
               ,
               &
               then
               no
               maruel
               if
               thou
               findest
               not
               :
               Esau
               sought
               with
               teares
               ,
               &
               findeth
               not
               :
               many
               shall
               seek
               and
               striue
               to
               enter
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               bee
               able
               ;
               and
               of
               these
               are
               six
               sorts
               ;
               1.
               wicked
               men
               being
               destitute
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               want
               their
               eyes
               cleared
               :
               and
               a
               blind
               man
               shall
               sooner
               find
               a
               Pearle
               lost
               ,
               then
               they
               this
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Some
               seeke
               without
               light
               ,
               as
               fond
               Familists
               and
               Anabaptists
               ,
               who
               seeke
               grace
               in
               the
               dark
               corners
               of
               Enthusiasmes
               ,
               and
               reuelations
               ,
               scorning
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               &
               Ministery
               :
               in
               which
               the
               spirit
               onely
               and
               ordinarily
               offereth
               himselfe
               to
               be
               found
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Some
               seeke
               without
               the
               promise
               ,
               and
               so
               without
               faith
               :
               Israel
               
               sought
               it
               by
               merits
               ,
               Ro.
               9.
               31.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Some
               seeke
               without
               repentance
               .
               Isa.
               1.
               16.
               wash
               you
               ,
               make
               you
               cleane
               ,
               and
               then
               come
               and
               reason
               together
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Some
               seeke
               it
               vnseasonably
               ,
               the
               doore
               being
               shut
               ,
               so
               did
               Esau
               when
               the
               blessing
               was
               bestowed
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Some
               seeke
               without
               sincerity
               .
               Hypocrites
               seek
               a
               while
               but
               giue
               ouer
               ,
               as
               weary
               of
               so
               much
               pains
               ;
               now
               the
               promise
               is
               made
               to
               none
               of
               these
               :
               the
               goale
               is
               not
               giuen
               but
               to
               such
               as
               striue
               lawfully
               .
            
             
               A
               second
               Kind
               of
               seeking
               that
               is
               which
               faileth
               not
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               in
               the
               true
               and
               lawful
               conditions
               of
               seeking
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               supernaturall
               eye
               of
               faith
               ,
               by
               the
               light
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               in
               the
               right
               veine
               of
               finding
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               places
               where
               the
               Pearle
               lyeth
               ,
               and
               in
               season
               of
               seeking
               ,
               whilst
               the
               day
               lasteth
               &
               the
               light
               is
               with
               vs
               :
               hast
               thou
               thus
               sought
               ,
               and
               art
               yet
               held
               off
               ?
               I
               say
               God
               must
               bee
               true
               
                 Qu●rentibus
                 recta
                 &
                 rectè
              
               ,
               he
               that
               seeketh
               ,
               
               
                 quae
                 oportet
                 ,
                 &
                 quomodo
                 oportet
                 ,
              
               shall
               certainly
               find
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               say
               to
               thee
               that
               seekest
               good
               things
               well
               :
               1.
               
               Thou
               hast
               found
               grace
               sufficient
               ,
               
               as
               Paul
               did
               when
               he
               seemed
               to
               be
               denyed
               of
               the
               grace
               desired
               :
               thou
               hast
               found
               grace
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               at
               least
               insuch
               measure
               as
               may
               cause
               thee
               to
               hunger
               for
               more
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               God
               may
               delay
               to
               giue
               thee
               a
               greater
               measure
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               deny
               thee
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               that
               which
               thou
               seekest
               is
               worth
               more
               labour
               than
               yet
               thou
               hast
               bestowed
               :
               distinguish
               now
               betwixt
               Gods
               Delaies
               and
               Denials
               :
               hold
               on
               thy
               seeking
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               find
               in
               good
               time
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               the
               best
               and
               holiest
               seekers
               of
               all
               ,
               find
               but
               for
               the
               estate
               of
               this
               life
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               small
               measure
               ,
               a
               taste
               ,
               a
               first
               fruits
               ,
               here
               is
               but
               a
               sowing
               in
               grace
               .
               God
               leaueth
               his
               children
               in
               many
               wants
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               for
               diuers
               ends
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               For
               their
               humiliation
               ,
               as
               
               Paul
               had
               a
               pricke
               in
               the
               flesh
               left
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               maintaine
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               more
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               long
               after
               the
               time
               of
               perfection
               ,
               and
               full
               saciety
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               be
               fully
               conformed
               to
               the
               image
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               thou
               hast
               found
               a
               promise
               of
               God
               to
               be
               fully
               satisfied
               at
               length
               ,
               Mat.
               5.
               6.
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               esteeme
               thy
               seeking
               as
               a
               seed
               time
               ,
               thy
               labour
               is
               sowen
               in
               heauen
               ,
               thy
               seed
               is
               cast
               into
               the
               bosome
               of
               God
               :
               and
               if
               it
               presently
               returne
               not
               so
               much
               comfort
               ,
               ioy
               ,
               and
               increase
               as
               thou
               desirest
               ;
               it
               is
               laid
               vp
               ,
               and
               will
               bring
               thee
               good
               store
               ,
               and
               a
               happy
               crop
               for
               hereafter
               :
               therefore
               
                 be
                 not
                 weary
                 of
                 well
                 doing
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 thou
                 shalt
                 reape
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 faint
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               no
               man
               seeketh
               this
               Pearle
               aright
               ,
               but
               findeth
               ,
               see
               a
               difference
               betweene
               this
               commodity
               and
               all
               other
               .
               Seeke
               any
               other
               
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               with
               thy
               best
               endeuor
               ,
               and
               thou
               maist
               faile
               ,
               and
               not
               finde
               ,
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 seeketh
                 siluer
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 satisfyed
                 :
              
               Seeke
               wealth
               ,
               pearles
               ,
               honor
               ,
               pleasuers
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               often
               faile
               of
               them
               :
               but
               seeke
               the
               best
               thing
               ,
               and
               alway
               speed
               .
               In
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               many
               seeke
               one
               thing
               ,
               but
               finde
               another
               :
               goe
               to
               the
               Physicians
               to
               seeke
               health
               ,
               thou
               maist
               meet
               with
               death
               ;
               to
               the
               Lawyer
               ,
               to
               seeke
               law
               and
               iustice
               ,
               thou
               maist
               finde
               iniustice
               and
               oppression
               :
               at
               some
               friends
               hands
               thou
               maist
               seeke
               fauour
               and
               friendship
               ,
               but
               finde
               hatred
               and
               enmity
               ,
               as
               Joseph
               sought
               at
               his
               brethrens
               ,
               but
               findes
               them
               foes
               and
               enemies
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               matters
               of
               grace
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               the
               same
               things
               thou
               lookest
               for
               :
               seekest
               thou
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               thou
               findest
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               as
               the
               Merchant
               did
               :
               nay
               ,
               findest
               an
               excellent
               one
               ,
               farre
               better
               than
               thou
               lookedst
               for
               ;
               the
               worth
               of
               which
               is
               not
               to
               be
               valued
               in
               
               this
               vale
               of
               darkenesse
               .
            
             
               Here
               is
               also
               a
               difference
               betweene
               seeking
               things
               at
               Gods
               hands
               ,
               and
               at
               mans
               :
               all
               that
               aske
               at
               mans
               hands
               speed
               not
               :
               though
               thou
               maist
               aske
               neuer
               so
               iustly
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               example
               of
               the
               vniust
               Iudg.
               A
               poore
               man
               asketh
               at
               mans
               hands
               mercy
               ,
               and
               misseth
               of
               it
               :
               knocke
               at
               mans
               doore
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               alway
               ,
               open
               :
               But
               the
               gate
               of
               grace
               is
               neuer
               shut
               ;
               Gods
               eare
               is
               alway
               open
               ,
               &
               as
               a
               fauorite
               sitteth
               in
               the
               eare
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               speedeth
               in
               any
               suite
               ,
               so
               doth
               the
               godly
               seeker
               speed
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               This
               comforteth
               poore
               soules
               seeking
               and
               panting
               after
               grace
               ;
               
               so
               long
               as
               thou
               canst
               seeke
               ,
               thou
               art
               sure
               to
               find
               ,
               though
               the
               Lord
               hide
               his
               face
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               locke
               vp
               his
               mercy
               from
               thee
               ,
               yet
               vphold
               thy selfe
               in
               seeking
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               find
               in
               due
               season
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 9.
                 9
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 also
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 refuge
                 for
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 a
                 refuge
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 affliction
                 .
              
               
               Wantest
               thou
               strength
               against
               temptations
               ?
               Seeke
               by
               prayer
               the
               grace
               of
               Christian
               fortitude
               :
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               cry
               of
               prayer
               ;
               and
               as
               a
               theefe
               will
               runne
               away
               when
               the
               true
               man
               maketh
               a
               noyse
               and
               out-cry
               ,
               so
               will
               Satan
               vpon
               this
               noyse
               of
               feruent
               prayer
               cease
               his
               assault
               .
               Wantest
               thou
               peace
               of
               conscience
               ,
               chearefulnesse
               in
               doing
               ,
               or
               suffering
               ?
               wouldest
               thou
               see
               a
               sweet
               looke
               from
               God
               ?
               or
               needst
               thou
               any
               other
               blessing
               for
               life
               or
               godlinesse
               ?
               Seeke
               it
               with
               instance
               ,
               doe
               as
               the
               woman
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               who
               sought
               grace
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               be
               repulsed
               ,
               MAT.
               15.
               22.
               
               And
               the
               poore
               woman
               by
               her
               importunity
               preuailed
               in
               her
               suit
               with
               the
               vniust
               Iudge
               ,
               Luk.
               18.
               5.
               
               And
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               faithfull
               importunity
               preuaile
               with
               the
               most
               righteous
               and
               faithful
               God
               ?
            
             
               But
               my
               seeking
               is
               so
               weak
               and
               sinfull
               ,
               
               that
               I
               shall
               neuer
               finde
               :
               my
               sinne
               quite
               marreth
               my
               seeking
               ,
               
               and
               hindereth
               my
               finding
               .
            
             
               Is
               there
               more
               weakenesse
               in
               thy
               seeking
               ,
               
               than
               in
               Jacobs
               secking
               the
               blessing
               ?
               yet
               his
               weake
               and
               faulty
               seeking
               found
               it
               .
            
             
               O
               that
               I
               could
               finde
               any
               feeling
               or
               worke
               of
               grace
               ,
               
               but
               the
               strong
               heart
               of
               my
               corruptions
               is
               not
               yet
               broken
               :
               I
               haue
               lost
               all
               my
               labour
               ,
               and
               found
               nothing
               but
               discomfort
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Let
               not
               thy
               soule
               prescribe
               and
               instruct
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               how
               ,
               or
               what
               way
               ,
               or
               when
               to
               doe
               thee
               good
               :
               but
               wait
               and
               striue
               ,
               and
               finde
               and
               preuaile
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               seeke
               against
               sense
               and
               feeling
               ,
               euen
               out
               of
               the
               belly
               of
               the
               whale
               of
               desperation
               it selfe
               ,
               lay
               hold
               on
               the
               free
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               an
               issue
               ,
               and
               his
               sweet
               loue
               dropping
               comfort
               ,
               sweeter
               than
               honey
               combes
               to
               thy
               soule
               .
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               see
               the
               reason
               why
               grace
               groweth
               so
               thinne
               euery
               
               where
               ,
               euen
               because
               he
               that
               hath
               not
               attained
               grace
               ,
               neuer
               sought
               it
               aright
               ;
               the
               want
               is
               not
               in
               God
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               meanes
               ,
               but
               in
               thy selfe
               and
               manner
               of
               seeking
               :
               
               
                 Non
                 medicorum
                 insufficientia
                 ,
                 sed
                 quaerentium
                 negligentia
                 culpanda
                 :
              
               Blame
               thy selfe
               for
               not
               finding
               ,
               who
               hast
               failed
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               thy
               seeking
               :
               for
               perhaps
               ,
            
             
               Thou
               art
               full
               ,
               and
               feelest
               not
               the
               need
               of
               grace
               ,
               as
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Laodicea
                 ,
                 Reu.
              
               3.
               17.
               
               and
               then
               how
               canst
               thou
               seeke
               ?
               A
               beggar
               will
               not
               stirre
               abroad
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               hath
               any
               thing
               at
               home
               .
            
             
               Or
               art
               prophane
               ,
               and
               scornest
               the
               blessing
               ,
               as
               Esau.
               
            
             
               Or
               art
               a
               hater
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               seekers
               of
               it
               ;
               turnest
               their
               glory
               into
               shame
               ,
               and
               art
               of
               the
               generation
               of
               them
               that
               hate
               them
               that
               seeke
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Or
               art
               idle
               ,
               and
               seekest
               slightly
               ,
               or
               formally
               ;
               and
               can
               God
               attend
               that
               praier
               ,
               or
               request
               ,
               which
               thou
               carelesly
               and
               formally
               castest
               
               out
               ,
               and
               thy selfe
               attendest
               not
               ?
               And
               here
               numbers
               of
               men
               lye
               vnder
               iust
               reproofe
               ;
               as
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Such
               as
               neuer
               spent
               so
               much
               labour
               in
               seeking
               grace
               ,
               as
               Saul
               did
               in
               seeking
               his
               Fathers
               Asses
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               9.
               4.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               that
               neuer
               spent
               so
               much
               time
               to
               find
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               for
               a
               handful
               of
               siluer
               ,
               &
               yet
               hope
               they
               haue
               it
               ,
               or
               shal
               haue
               it
               .
               When
               didst
               thou
               breake
               thy
               sleepe
               ,
               disease
               thy selfe
               ,
               put
               thy selfe
               into
               all
               weathers
               by
               night
               and
               by
               day
               ,
               for
               the
               Word
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               for
               wealth
               ?
               When
               wast
               thou
               so
               good
               and
               thrifty
               an
               husband
               for
               thy
               soule
               as
               for
               thy
               body
               ?
               Neuer
               look
               for
               grace
               before
               thou
               prizest
               it
               :
               and
               be
               sure
               thou
               hast
               it
               not
               ,
               who
               so
               vnder-valuest
               it
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               let
               vs
               examine
               our selues
               whether
               by
               all
               our
               seeking
               wee
               haue
               found
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               these
               rules
               :
               
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               hath
               found
               by
               seeking
               ,
               who
               still
               seekes
               to
               find
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               
               not
               here
               as
               in
               seeking
               other
               things
               :
               here
               the
               finder
               giueth
               not
               ouer
               seeking
               :
               but
               the
               more
               hee
               findeth
               ,
               the
               more
               hee
               seeketh
               ;
               here
               is
               an
               vnsaciable
               couetousnesse
               ,
               and
               a
               couetousnesse
               warrantable
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               much
               ioy
               and
               large
               affections
               to
               expresse
               the
               sense
               of
               so
               great
               a
               commodity
               :
               the
               testimony
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               witnesseth
               our
               adoption
               ;
               once
               receiue
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               refresheth
               the
               soule
               with
               ioy
               vnspeakeable
               and
               glorious
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               4.
               5.
               and
               this
               ioy
               will
               not
               be
               hid
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               woman
               finding
               the
               lost
               groat
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               Pearle
               once
               found
               ,
               there
               followeth
               a
               contempt
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               a
               killing
               of
               the
               cares
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               a
               fencing
               from
               the
               loue
               of
               earthly
               things
               :
               there
               is
               no
               true
               content
               in
               anything
               else
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               found
               this
               Pearle
               ,
               esteemeth
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               euen
               the
               best
               of
               that
               the
               world
               so
               admireth
               ,
               dung
               in
               comparison
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               being
               so
               rich
               a
               commodity
               ,
               it
               enableth
               to
               good
               workes
               and
               (
               as
               no
               other
               Pearle
               can
               )
               it
               worketh
               the
               will
               also
               to
               be
               abundant
               in
               good
               workes
               ,
               abundant
               in
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               fruits
               of
               Sanctity
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               of
               life
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               it
               is
               of
               so
               precious
               vertue
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               euery
               one
               that
               findeth
               it
               ,
               an
               antidote
               against
               all
               the
               poyson
               of
               sinne
               ,
               the
               grace
               of
               repentance
               presently
               expelleth
               it
               :
               the
               grace
               of
               patience
               is
               a
               salue
               for
               euery
               fore
               :
               the
               grace
               of
               faith
               is
               a
               most
               soueraigne
               Cordiall
               ;
               it
               is
               of
               vertue
               to
               renouate
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               man
               :
               it
               cleareth
               his
               sight
               daily
               ,
               it
               maketh
               him
               quicke
               of
               hearing
               ,
               it
               sharpeneth
               all
               his
               senses
               in
               diuine
               things
               ;
               it
               preserueth
               his
               stomack
               and
               appetite
               to
               Gods
               word
               :
               it
               purgeth
               out
               his
               corruptions
               ,
               reneweth
               his
               strength
               as
               the
               Eagle
               :
               All
               these
               and
               a
               thousand
               more
               vertues
               hath
               this
               
               Hearbe-Grace
               wrought
               in
               thee
               in
               some
               measure
               if
               thou
               hast
               found
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               aboundantly
               recompenseth
               all
               thy
               labour
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 went
                 and
                 sold
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 and
                 bought
                 it
                 .
                 ]
              
               
               Our
               Sauior
               continueth
               the
               allegory
               of
               the
               wise
               Merchant
               ,
               
               who
               1.
               hath
               sought
               ;
               
               2.
               found
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               
               and
               then
               sitteth
               not
               downe
               :
               but
               (
               thirdly
               ,
               )
               maketh
               purchase
               .
               In
               the
               words
               are
               three
               things
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               Hee
               
                 goeth
                 away
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Mart
               and
               meanes
               where
               it
               is
               to
               be
               had
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               He
               
                 selleth
                 all
              
               in
               affection
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               contempt
               of
               earthly
               things
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               He
               buyeth
               it
               by
               a
               carefull
               desire
               and
               endeuor
               after
               heauenly
               things
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               meaning
               ,
               1.
               
                 hee
                 goeth
                 away
                 :
              
               ]
               Selfe-deniall
               is
               the
               first
               lesson
               in
               Christs
               schoole
               ,
               
               
                 Whosoeuer
                 will
                 saue
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 shall
                 lose
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 whosoeuer
                 shal
                 lose
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ,
                 shall
                 find
                 it
              
               ;
               he
               that
               forsaketh
               
               not
               his
               owne
               will
               ,
               reason
               ,
               affections
               ,
               and
               euil
               habits
               ,
               &
               doth
               not
               crosse
               his
               owne
               desires
               ,
               shall
               neuer
               prize
               or
               purchase
               this
               perl
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 And
                 selleth
                 all
                 .
              
               ]
               That
               is
               ,
               in
               comparison
               hee
               contemmeth
               all
               earthly
               things
               ,
               and
               setteth
               them
               at
               a
               low
               rate
               &
               value
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               &
               doth
               not
               care
               much
               who
               haue
               them
               ,
               so
               he
               may
               enioy
               the
               Pearle
               :
               let
               others
               get
               the
               wealth
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               rich
               in
               grace
               ;
               let
               others
               get
               corn
               ,
               wine
               ,
               and
               oyle
               ,
               if
               he
               can
               get
               naked
               Christ
               ,
               he
               hath
               enough
               :
            
             
               
                 But
                 is
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 sell
                 all
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 haue
                 eternall
                 life
                 ?
                 It
                 may
                 seeme
                 so
                 :
              
               Mat.
               9.
               22.
               
               Iesus
               said
               vnto
               him
               ,
               if
               thou
               wil●
               be
               perfect
               ,
               go
               and
               sell
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               ,
               and
               giue
               it
               to
               the
               poore
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               haue
               treasure
               in
               heauen
               ,
               and
               come
               and
               follow
               me
               .
            
             
               Ans.
               The
               Papists
               build
               a
               state
               of
               perfection
               vpon
               voluntary
               pouerty
               :
               
               and
               hold
               it
               a
               counsell
               onely
               fit
               for
               perfect
               Christians
               ,
               and
               
               farre
               more
               meritorious
               than
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               whole
               Law.
               
            
             
               But
               first
               to
               answer
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               question
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               is
               a
               friuolous
               conceit
               to
               thinke
               ,
               that
               any
               man
               may
               come
               to
               an
               higher
               estate
               of
               happinesse
               ,
               by
               some
               other
               meanes
               than
               by
               keeping
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               is
               absurd
               to
               think
               that
               any
               worke
               can
               be
               acceptably
               done
               toward
               saluation
               ,
               which
               is
               without
               the
               walke
               &
               compasse
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               perfect
               ,
               that
               cursed
               is
               he
               that
               doth
               dare
               to
               adde
               to
               it
               ,
               or
               detract
               any
               thing
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Christ
               desired
               no
               more
               of
               the
               young
               man
               ,
               than
               he
               did
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               vers
               .
               27.
               we
               haue
               
                 left
                 all
                 to
                 follow
                 thee
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               Peter
               had
               an
               house
               still
               ,
               and
               John
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               tooke
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               Christ
               would
               hau●
               the
               young
               man
               to
               part
               with
               all
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               hold
               ,
               with
               
               his
               loue
               and
               affection
               to
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               that
               which
               Christ
               required
               of
               this
               Iusticiary
               ,
               is
               not
               any
               deuised
               Euangelicall
               counsell
               aboue
               the
               law
               ;
               but
               a
               duty
               contained
               in
               the
               law
               :
               the
               summe
               of
               which
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 loue
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 :
              
               and
               whereas
               he
               had
               boasted
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               kept
               all
               the
               law
               ;
               Christ
               doth
               send
               him
               backe
               againe
               to
               the
               law
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               see
               his
               want
               of
               loue
               ,
               both
               to
               God
               and
               his
               neighbour
               ;
               to
               God
               ,
               if
               the
               loue
               of
               his
               friends
               hinder
               him
               from
               following
               him
               ,
               whom
               hee
               confesseth
               a
               teacher
               from
               God
               :
               And
               want
               of
               loue
               to
               man
               ,
               if
               at
               Christs
               word
               hee
               will
               not
               part
               with
               his
               mony
               ,
               especially
               if
               not
               at
               Christ
               his
               especiall
               commandement
               .
            
             
               So
               as
               this
               is
               not
               a
               counsell
               to
               some
               perfect
               recluses
               or
               orders
               of
               wilfull
               men
               ;
               but
               a
               commandement
               to
               all
               Christians
               ,
               that
               
               must
               striue
               to
               perfection
               .
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               6.
               
               And
               we
               speake
               wisdome
               amongst
               them
               
                 that
                 are
                 perfect
              
               :
               who
               must
               not
               onely
               leaue
               goods
               and
               lands
               ,
               and
               houses
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               but
               must
               hate
               father
               ,
               mother
               ,
               wife
               and
               children
               ,
               brethren
               ,
               sisters
               ,
               and
               their
               owne
               life
               ,
               if
               they
               cannot
               hold
               them
               with
               Christ.
               
            
             
               So
               much
               to
               answer
               the
               Papists
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               the
               question
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Who
               can
               deny
               wealth
               to
               be
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               it
               beheld
               without
               couetousnesse
               ,
               confidence
               ,
               pride
               ,
               and
               subordinate
               to
               heauen
               and
               heauenly
               things
               ?
               Or
               who
               can
               deny
               but
               riches
               may
               become
               helps
               to
               heauenly
               Tabernacles
               ?
               who
               can
               deny
               but
               good
               men
               may
               both
               haue
               them
               ,
               and
               vse
               them
               ?
               Abraham
               was
               a
               man
               of
               great
               possessions
               ,
               and
               Iob
               ,
               and
               Dauid
               ,
               men
               of
               most
               great
               wealth
               :
               and
               yet
               godly
               men
               ,
               and
               poore
               of
               spirit
               ;
               goods
               therfore
               in
               themselues
               are
               not
               to
               be
               cast
               away
               :
               but
               first
               
               in
               comparison
               ,
               
               rather
               than
               wee
               will
               not
               attaine
               ,
               and
               retaine
               the
               Pearle
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               we
               must
               abandon
               all
               we
               haue
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               when
               they
               proue
               an
               impediment
               to
               our
               calling
               ,
               and
               holy
               professiō
               ,
               we
               must
               renounce
               them
               ,
               
               as
               Moses
               in
               this
               case
               refused
               to
               be
               the
               sonne
               of
               Pharaohs
               daughter
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               with
               Gods
               people
               :
               a
               traueller
               may
               carry
               a
               staffe
               to
               helpe
               him
               in
               his
               iourney
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               ouer-load
               himselfe
               :
               and
               he
               may
               beare
               some
               mony
               in
               his
               purse
               for
               his
               charges
               ,
               but
               not
               burthen
               himselfe
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               affection
               alwayes
               we
               must
               renounce
               them
               ,
               and
               hold
               them
               retiredly
               and
               weignedly
               ,
               
                 vsing
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 not
                 vsing
                 it
                 .
              
               
               Let
               them
               be
               in
               our
               hands
               ,
               not
               in
               our
               hearts
               ;
               to
               lay
               downe
               ,
               or
               lay
               out
               ;
               not
               to
               lay
               vp
               ,
               or
               lay
               vp
               our
               hearts
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               actually
               ,
               but
               not
               vncalled
               ;
               we
               must
               leaue
               them
               ,
               not
               of
               our
               owne
               accord
               ,
               but
               called
               by
               
               God
               ,
               
                 non
                 sponte
                 sed
                 vocati
              
               :
               let
               vs
               alwayes
               see
               wee
               haue
               a
               good
               ground
               ,
               as
               if
               tyrants
               ,
               or
               persecutors
               ,
               keepe
               vs
               from
               inioying
               either
               Christ
               ,
               or
               our
               owne
               estate
               ;
               then
               in
               this
               choyse
               ,
               we
               must
               prefer
               a
               poore
               estate
               in
               Christ
               ,
               before
               a
               rich
               estate
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 buyeth
                 it
                 .
              
               ]
               Our
               Sauiour
               vseth
               this
               word
               buying
               ,
               not
               to
               signifie
               ,
               that
               we
               can
               make
               any
               recompence
               ,
               paiment
               ,
               or
               merit
               ,
               to
               purchase
               eternall
               life
               :
               for
               ,
               first
               ,
               that
               is
               infinite
               ,
               we
               finite
               ,
               and
               betweene
               these
               is
               no
               proportion
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               free
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               Rom.
               6.
               23.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               buying
               ,
               but
               
                 without
                 money
              
               ,
               
               and
               money
               worth
               .
               And
               
                 the
                 poore
              
               are
               called
               to
               buy
               it
               ,
               who
               haue
               no
               money
               to
               layout
               for
               it
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               this
               Pearle
               is
               such
               a
               commodity
               ,
               as
               neither
               men
               nor
               Angels
               can
               giue
               any
               due
               price
               for
               .
               Fiftly
               ,
               we
               can
               giue
               God
               nothing
               but
               his
               owne
               .
            
             
               But
               Christ
               here
               speaketh
               figuratiuely
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               this
               wife
               
               Merchant
               dealeth
               as
               a
               buyer
               ;
               
               first
               he
               seeth
               the
               want
               of
               Gods
               grace
               and
               Christs
               merits
               :
               the
               thirsty
               are
               called
               to
               buy
               ,
               Esay
               55.
               1.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               a
               buyer
               ,
               he
               periseth
               ,
               valueth
               ,
               and
               casteth
               the
               worth
               ▪
               esteemeth
               Christ
               at
               the
               highest
               rate
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               else
               in
               comparison
               of
               him
               ,
               losse
               ,
               and
               dung
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               13.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               as
               a
               buyer
               he
               maketh
               an
               exchange
               ;
               not
               of
               money
               ,
               nor
               money
               worth
               ,
               but
               vseth
               all
               good
               indeuour
               ,
               and
               labour
               ,
               by
               prayer
               ,
               and
               diligence
               ,
               and
               the
               vse
               of
               all
               good
               meanes
               ,
               to
               obtain
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
               Which
               price
               God
               doth
               set
               vpon
               grace
               ,
               and
               on
               which
               condition
               ,
               an
               exchange
               is
               made
               .
               The
               beleeuer
               putteth
               ouer
               his
               sinnes
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               receiueth
               righteousnes
               from
               Christ.
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               21.
               
               For
               he
               hath
               made
               
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 sinne
                 for
                 vs
                 that
                 knew
                 no
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 righteousnes
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               bargaine
               made
               ,
               
               is
               earnested
               ;
               so
               the
               beleeuer
               ,
               able
               to
               giue
               nothing
               to
               God
               ,
               taketh
               from
               God
               the
               earnest
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               some
               sauing
               graces
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               whole
               bargain
               of
               eternall
               life
               is
               assured
               vnto
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 this
                 selling
                 all
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 buying
                 the
                 Pearle
              
               ,
               
               
                 learne
                 ,
                 That
              
               a
               wise
               Christian
               must
               ,
               aud
               will
               part
               with
               all
               he
               hath
               ,
               before
               hee
               wi●l
               part
               with
               Christ.
               Prou.
               4.
               7.
               
               Aboue
               all
               thy
               possessions
               get
               wisdom
               and
               vnderstanding
               .
               
                 The
                 godly
                 follow
                 Christ
              
               out
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               campe
               ,
               Heb.
               13.
               13.
               
                 they
                 sold
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 and
                 loued
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 for
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               Pauls
               possessions
               and
               his
               life
               was
               nos
               deare
               ,
               
               so
               he
               might
               finish
               his
               course
               with
               ioy
               .
               And
               why
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               Such
               sound
               iudgement
               is
               restored
               vnto
               euery
               sound
               Christian
               ,
               
               as
               he
               thinketh
               nothing
               so
               dear
               to
               him
               as
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               grace
               :
               and
               doth
               suppose
               himselfe
               rich
               indeed
               ,
               if
               he
               attain
               naked
               Christ
               ;
               and
               the
               dearest
               things
               are
               base
               in
               
               this
               comparison
               .
               The
               Church
               of
               Laodicea
               wil
               neuer
               buy
               gold
               and
               white
               raiment
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               her
               iudgement
               is
               blinded
               ,
               till
               she
               annoint
               her
               eyes
               with
               eye-salue
               to
               see
               ;
               and
               seeing
               once
               the
               worth
               ,
               she
               is
               content
               to
               be
               at
               any
               paines
               for
               it
               .
               The
               text
               implieth
               ,
               that
               no
               lesse
               paines
               be
               made
               for
               wisdome
               than
               that
               of
               most
               industrious
               Merchants
               ,
               who
               take
               long
               and
               dangerous
               iournies
               ,
               and
               voyages
               by
               Sea
               and
               land
               for
               Pearles
               ,
               and
               swallow
               all
               paines
               and
               perils
               in
               hope
               of
               attaining
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               Christian
               knoweth
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               no
               loser
               by
               the
               bargaine
               ;
               other
               Merchants
               buying
               great
               commodities
               know
               not
               whether
               they
               shal
               be
               gainers
               or
               no
               :
               and
               many
               seeke
               Pearles
               with
               infinite
               losses
               &
               finde
               them
               not
               :
               But
               here
               is
               a
               certaine
               and
               an
               vndoubted
               gaine
               ,
               for
               whosoeuer
               forsaketh
               house
               ,
               wife
               ,
               lands
               ,
               liberty
               ,
               childeren
               ,
               and
               life
               for
               Christs
               sake
               and
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               shall
               
               receiue
               
                 an
                 hundred-fold
                 with
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 life
                 euerlasting
                 :
              
               here
               is
               vsury
               enough
               ,
               not
               tenne
               in
               the
               hundred
               ,
               but
               an
               hundred
               for
               tenne
               :
               haue
               this
               Pearle
               ,
               and
               want
               nothing
               ;
               want
               this
               Pearle
               ,
               and
               haue
               nothing
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               this
               putteth
               a
               difference
               betweene
               soundnesse
               and
               hypocrisie
               ;
               the
               hypocrite
               can
               sell
               much
               for
               Gods
               fauour
               .
               Mic.
               6.
               6.
               they
               will
               giue
               thousands
               of
               rams
               ,
               and
               ten
               thousands
               of
               riuers
               of
               oyle
               :
               and
               their
               first
               borne
               ,
               but
               wil
               not
               part
               with
               their
               sinnes
               .
               Ananias
               and
               Saphira
               can
               part
               with
               three
               parts
               of
               their
               portion
               :
               but
               soundnesse
               esteemeth
               the
               Pearle
               better
               than
               the
               whole
               ,
               were
               it
               the
               whole
               world
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               because
               it
               seeth
               Christ
               forsaking
               all
               ,
               liberty
               ,
               life
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               heauen
               and
               happinesse
               for
               it
               ;
               in
               the
               way
               of
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               grace
               in
               the
               heart
               doth
               hold
               it selfe
               bound
               to
               forsake
               all
               for
               Christ.
               
            
             
             
               This
               condemneth
               foolish
               Merchants
               ,
               
               who
               make
               a
               base
               reckoning
               of
               the
               Pearle
               :
               esteeming
               the
               Gospell
               worth
               nothing
               .
               The
               Gadarens
               accounted
               euery
               pig
               ,
               and
               base
               profit
               better
               than
               Christ
               and
               his
               Sermons
               :
               Prophane
               Esau
               despised
               the
               blessing
               in
               respect
               of
               pottage
               :
               There
               are
               other
               scornfull
               Merchants
               ,
               who
               scoffe
               at
               such
               simplicity
               ,
               as
               to
               forgoe
               profits
               ,
               and
               delights
               ,
               for
               vaine
               conceits
               ,
               as
               to
               strip
               ones
               selfe
               of
               the
               pleasures
               of
               life
               ,
               to
               runne
               many
               miles
               to
               Sermons
               ,
               where
               is
               none
               at
               home
               :
               Others
               would
               buy
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               if
               by
               it
               they
               might
               gaine
               ease
               ,
               reputation
               ,
               and
               wealth
               ,
               like
               the
               Swallowes
               that
               will
               take
               their
               Summer
               with
               vs
               ,
               but
               in
               Winter
               take
               their
               leaue
               of
               vs
               :
               these
               measure
               Religion
               by
               their
               gettings
               ,
               
               and
               say
               with
               the
               old
               Iews
               ,
               
               
                 What
                 profit
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 seruing
                 God
                 ?
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Wee
               may
               see
               it
               is
               not
               so
               easie
               a
               matter
               to
               haue
               part
               in
               the
               
               Gospell
               ,
               as
               most
               men
               thinke
               :
               that
               vtterly
               deceiue
               themselues
               in
               this
               commodity
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               cause
               why
               so
               few
               respect
               it
               .
               1.
               
               Some
               men
               thinke
               they
               haue
               it
               because
               they
               haue
               heard
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               as
               much
               difference
               betweene
               finding
               and
               buying
               ,
               as
               betweene
               calling
               and
               answering
               .
               2.
               
               Some
               heare
               ,
               and
               like
               ,
               and
               wish
               and
               praise
               it
               ;
               but
               as
               in
               a
               faire
               they
               see
               many
               rich
               commodities
               ,
               but
               they
               passe
               by
               them
               and
               bargaine
               for
               none
               :
               so
               many
               approue
               of
               Doctrines
               in
               generall
               ,
               but
               lay
               out
               nothing
               ,
               nor
               lay
               aside
               any
               lust
               :
               they
               can
               commend
               a
               good
               Sermon
               ,
               but
               will
               be
               sure
               it
               shall
               doe
               them
               no
               good
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               there
               are
               others
               that
               come
               neerer
               ,
               cheapen
               ,
               loue
               and
               bid
               somewhat
               ;
               but
               as
               hard
               chapmen
               nothing
               neere
               the
               matter
               :
               rich
               men
               can
               cast
               some
               of
               their
               superfluity
               sometimes
               to
               good
               vses
               ;
               but
               not
               as
               the
               widow
               that
               had
               but
               two
               mites
               and
               cast
               in
               all
               :
               this
               
               were
               too
               hard
               a
               bargaine
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               some
               would
               exchange
               some
               of
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               not
               all
               :
               others
               will
               doe
               some
               duties
               ,
               as
               come
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               hear
               ,
               pray
               ,
               sometimes
               read
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               reproue
               sinne
               :
               but
               come
               to
               chargeable
               or
               dangerous
               duties
               ,
               to
               shew
               loue
               to
               Christ
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               or
               disgrace
               ,
               they
               are
               backward
               ,
               and
               draw
               in
               the
               tender
               horne
               for
               feare
               they
               be
               losers
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               Let
               vs
               therefore
               learne
               to
               hold
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Gospell
               as
               the
               onely
               iewell
               ,
               or
               pearle
               worth
               hauing
               ;
               and
               to
               thinke
               our selues
               rich
               if
               we
               sel
               our selues
               out
               of
               all
               ,
               to
               purchase
               the
               Pearle
               :
               let
               vs
               thus
               aduance
               our
               religion
               ,
               and
               shut
               the
               mouthes
               of
               our
               aduersaries
               ,
               that
               say
               we
               will
               leaue
               nothing
               for
               our
               religion
               ,
               
               while
               they
               giue
               all
               they
               haue
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               pious
               vses
               .
               
            
             
               How
               shall
               I
               know
               a
               man
               that
               purchaseth
               the
               Pearle
               ?
            
             
             
               2.
               
               He
               changeth
               his
               owne
               merits
               ,
               for
               Christs
               merits
               apprehended
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               casteth
               them
               away
               like
               dung
               :
               and
               with
               Paul
               ,
               who
               layeth
               his
               birth
               ,
               kindred
               ,
               righteousnesse
               ,
               ciuill
               vertues
               ,
               and
               good
               workes
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               in
               the
               skale
               :
               but
               all
               is
               too
               light
               ,
               and
               found
               losse
               weighed
               with
               Christ.
               So
               bring
               Wealth
               ,
               liberty
               ,
               friends
               ,
               life
               it selfe
               ,
               into
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               sound
               beleeuer
               :
               and
               if
               he
               must
               leaue
               these
               ,
               or
               Christ
               and
               his
               Gospell
               ,
               farewell
               they
               ;
               he
               soone
               maketh
               his
               choyce
               :
               As
               in
               the
               danger
               of
               life
               ,
               Act.
               27.
               18.
               the
               Mariners
               cast
               out
               their
               wares
               with
               their
               owne
               hands
               ,
               and
               the
               tacklings
               out
               of
               the
               ship
               :
               so
               wee
               must
               cast
               away
               all
               in
               comparison
               of
               Christ
               ,
               our
               Lord
               and
               our
               life
               .
               Where
               note
               ,
               that
               the
               Papist
               that
               cannot
               disclaime
               his
               owne
               merits
               ,
               shall
               misse
               of
               Christs
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               He
               goeth
               away
               reioycing
               ,
               all
               his
               affections
               are
               on
               it
               ;
               his
               chiefe
               ioy
               is
               ,
               that
               his
               
                 Name
                 is
                 
                 written
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
              
               
               no
               affliction
               can
               remoue
               this
               ioy
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               He
               desireth
               nothing
               in
               comparison
               ,
               beyond
               ,
               or
               besides
               it
               ;
               Simeon
               was
               content
               with
               Christ
               in
               his
               armes
               ;
               Iacob
               had
               enough
               ,
               that
               Joseph
               liued
               :
               so
               the
               beleeuer
               hath
               enough
               ,
               that
               Christ
               liueth
               in
               heauen
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               owne
               heart
               .
            
             
               4
               He
               retaineth
               his
               confidence
               to
               it
               ;
               euery
               thing
               else
               challenging
               his
               confidence
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               staffe
               of
               reed
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               He
               will
               neuer
               sell
               his
               purchase
               at
               any
               rate
               .
               
                 Prou.
                 23.
                 23.
                 
                 Buy
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 sell
                 it
                 not
                 :
              
               Great
               Merchants
               ,
               what
               they
               buy
               for
               great
               prizes
               ,
               they
               will
               sell
               for
               greater
               :
               but
               nothing
               is
               sufficient
               to
               buy
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospell
               out
               of
               our
               hands
               :
               what
               wee
               sell
               wee
               value
               vnder
               the
               price
               ;
               but
               we
               must
               redeeme
               it
               aboue
               much
               fine
               gold
               ,
               ●sal
               .
               119
               yea
               ,
               aboue
               all
               that
               in
               the
               world
               is
               counted
               precious
               .
            
             
             
               This
               is
               also
               a
               comfort
               to
               poore
               ▪
               men
               ,
               who
               may
               here
               light
               on
               a
               good
               bargaine
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               good
               purchase
               for
               themselues
               ,
               although
               they
               haue
               no
               money
               :
               nothing
               is
               set
               for
               the
               price
               but
               paines
               ,
               endeuour
               ,
               godly
               desire
               and
               affection
               .
               Christ
               and
               his
               benefits
               freely
               passe
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               are
               indifferently
               imparted
               to
               poore
               and
               rich
               ;
               nay
               ,
               if
               either
               haue
               the
               aduantage
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               poore
               man
               ,
               for
               the
               poore
               receiue
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               saith
               our
               Sauiour
               :
               whereas
               ,
               
                 Not
                 many
                 rich
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 noble
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 wise
              
               attaine
               to
               haue
               their
               share
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               haue
               now
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               gift
               giuen
               me
               ,
               set
               forth
               the
               choycest
               and
               chiefest
               commodity
               in
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               no
               Faire
               or
               Mart
               can
               match
               ,
               if
               into
               one
               Fayre
               all
               the
               treasures
               of
               the
               earth
               were
               brought
               to
               sale
               :
               say
               not
               now
               as
               the
               buyer
               vseth
               to
               doe
               ,
               
               It
               is
               naught
               ,
               it
               is
               naught
               .
            
             
               I
               haue
               set
               an
               easie
               price
               vpon
               
               it
               ,
               a
               little
               paines
               ,
               a
               few
               good
               affections
               ,
               an
               vpright
               endeuour
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               low
               a
               price
               as
               your selues
               can
               wish
               .
               You
               need
               not
               disburse
               siluer
               ,
               or
               gold
               ,
               but
               may
               carry
               away
               this
               commodity
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               your
               money
               in
               your
               purses
               too
               :
               as
               Iosephs
               brethren
               carried
               from
               their
               brother
               ,
               euery
               man
               his
               sacke
               of
               corne
               ,
               and
               his
               money
               in
               his
               sacke
               too
               :
               hee
               that
               now
               seeth
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               his
               owne
               want
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               the
               worth
               of
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               will
               come
               and
               cheapen
               ,
               and
               buy
               ,
               and
               purchase
               it
               at
               any
               rate
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               leaue
               it
               behinde
               him
               .
               But
               he
               that
               still
               esteemeth
               the
               Pearle
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               common
               pibble
               ,
               will
               goe
               home
               without
               it
               ,
               or
               tread
               it
               vnder
               his
               feet
               .
               Of
               this
               man
               saith
               Salomoa
               ,
               
               
                 Wherefore
                 is
                 there
                 a
                 price
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 foole
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 wanteth
                 heart
                 ?
              
               And
               to
               this
               man
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               day
               commeth
               ,
               in
               which
               thou
               shalt
               say
               ,
               thou
               once
               refusedst
               a
               good
               bargaine
               which
               
               was
               offered
               thee
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               thine
               vnhappinesse
               :
               but
               now
               attended
               with
               a
               greater
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               neuer
               be
               offered
               thee
               any
               more
               ;
               Be
               wise
               in
               time
               ,
               and
               
                 couet
                 after
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 gifts
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               PILRIMS
               PROFESSION
               .
               OR
               ,
               A
               SERMON
               PREAched
               at
               the
               Funerall
               of
               M
               rs
               .
               MARY
               GVNTER
               ,
               by
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Taylor
              
               .
               To
               which
               (
               by
               his
               consent
               )
               also
               is
               added
               ,
               A
               short
               Relation
               of
               the
               life
               and
               death
               of
               the
               said
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               as
               a
               perpetuall
               Monument
               of
               her
               graces
               and
               vertues
               .
            
             
               
                 Omnis
                 peregrina
                 regio
                 patria
                 est
                 eorum
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 omnis
                 patria
                 eorum
                 est
                 peregrina
                 .
              
               
                 Iustin
                 Martyr
                 .
                 epist.
                 ad
                 Diognetum
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               by
               
                 I.
                 B.
              
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Bartlet
              
               ,
               at
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               gilt
               Cup
               in
               Cheap-side
               .
               1633.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               HONORABLE
               ,
               THE
               Lady
               LEITICE
               ,
               Countesse
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               all
               encrease
               of
               Honour
               and
               Happinesse
               .
            
             
               
                 MADAM
                 :
              
            
             
               HAuing
               importuned
               and
               prevailed
               with
               that
               Reuerend
               Preacher
               ,
               who
               performed
               that
               last
               office
               for
               your
               LADISHIPS
               late
               Seruant
               ,
               to
               afford
               mee
               a
               perfect
               Coppy
               of
               his
               Sermon
               ,
               
               (
               which
               for
               the
               fitnesse
               and
               worthinesse
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               I
               thought
               much
               pittie
               to
               be
               buryed
               with
               her
               ,
               )
               and
               purposing
               to
               adde
               a
               short
               Relation
               of
               the
               happie
               Life
               and
               Death
               of
               my
               deare
               Wife
               ,
               both
               which
               I
               thought
               were
               very
               exemplary
               ;
               I
               emboldned
               my selfe
               ,
               to
               present
               the
               same
               to
               your
               HONOVR
               not
               onely
               as
               a
               thankfull
               testification
               ,
               of
               my
               humble
               dutie
               and
               seruice
               ,
               for
               all
               those
               gracious
               endowment
               ,
               which
               I
               so
               happily
               
               enioyed
               in
               her
               ,
               (
               of
               all
               which
               ,
               vnder
               God
               ,
               your
               Honour
               was
               a
               chiefe
               instrument
               )
               but
               also
               because
               I
               know
               that
               your
               Honour
               ,
               who
               gladly
               apprehended
               al
               the
               meanes
               of
               her
               comfort
               through
               her
               life
               ,
               would
               as
               gladly
               receiue
               the
               true
               Narration
               of
               her
               assured
               Comforts
               and
               Conquest
               in
               h●r
               so
               Christian
               death
               and
               dissolution
               .
            
             
               Neither
               is
               the
               Sermon
               vnfit
               for
               your
               Hunours
               perusall
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               honoured
               with
               so
               many
               
               daies
               &
               yeares
               ,
               &
               taught
               not
               to
               feare
               either
               the
               end
               of
               your
               Pilgrimage
               out
               of
               this
               strange
               Countrey
               ,
               or
               the
               neere
               approach
               to
               your
               owne
               home
               .
            
             
               Thus
               humbly
               praying
               your
               Honours
               acceptance
               of
               that
               which
               is
               most
               properly
               yours
               .
               I
               pray
               the
               Father
               of
               mercie
               ,
               to
               adde
               to
               all
               your
               noble
               Vertues
               ,
               the
               continuance
               of
               your
               true
               prosperitie
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 HONOVRS
                 in
                 all
                 humble
                 seruice
                 ,
                 
                   H.
                   G.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               PILGRIMS
               PROFESSION
               .
            
             
               
                 PSAL.
                 39.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 stranger
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 soiourner
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 my
                 Fathers
                 .
              
            
             
               THis
               holy
               Prophet
               being
               by
               great
               distresse
               of
               mind
               ,
               and
               disease
               of
               bodie
               ,
               brought
               very
               low
               ,
               (
               as
               appeareth
               in
               the
               whole
               Psalme
               )
               and
               so
               low
               as
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               breake
               patience
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 offend
                 with
                 his
                 tongne
              
               ;
               
               yet
               after
               a
               
               doubtfull
               combat
               betweene
               faith
               and
               frailty
               ;
               his
               Faith
               steps
               aboue
               flesh
               ,
               and
               leads
               him
               out
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               wait
               vpon
               God
               with
               holy
               silence
               :
               
               and
               lifteth
               him
               vp
               to
               God
               in
               feruent
               and
               earnest
               Prayers
               ,
               (
               which
               are
               the
               breath
               of
               Faith
               )
               both
               for
               
                 pardon
                 of
                 sin
              
               ,
               
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               for
               release
               from
               the
               affliction
               and
               plague
               ,
               the
               effect
               of
               it
               .
               And
               because
               the
               sense
               of
               misery
               was
               deepe
               ;
               
               hee
               striues
               with
               God
               ,
               with
               great
               ,
               vehement
               ,
               and
               earnestnesse
               of
               spirit
               ,
               ingeminating
               his
               petition
               in
               this
               twelfth
               vers
               .
               Rising
               vp
               in
               his
               requests
               by
               degrees
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               meaneth
               to
               preuaile
               with
               God
               (
               as
               another
               Iacob
               )
               and
               not
               let
               him
               goe
               till
               he
               haue
               blessed
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               first
               he
               desireth
               the
               Lord
               to
               
                 heare
                 his
                 Prayer
              
               .
               But
               because
               the
               prayers
               of
               the
               Saints
               are
               often
               faint
               and
               feeble
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               strong
               motion
               ,
               he
               desires
               the
               Lord
               to
               
                 hearken
                 to
                 his
                 cry
              
               :
               the
               sense
               of
               his
               need
               vrged
               strong
               cryes
               ,
               feruency
               ,
               
               and
               importunity
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               because
               euery
               strong
               cry
               is
               not
               heard
               ,
               vnlesse
               it
               proceed
               from
               a
               broken
               and
               contrite
               spirit
               .
               He
               prayeth
               the
               LORD
               not
               to
               keepe
               
                 silence
                 at
                 his
                 teares
              
               :
               well
               hee
               knew
               that
               prayers
               of
               faith
               ,
               watered
               with
               teares
               of
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               are
               eloquent
               perswaders
               ,
               to
               dray
               a
               comfortable
               answer
               from
               God
               ;
               they
               cannot
               suffer
               him
               to
               sit
               silent
               long
               ;
               who
               hath
               prepared
               both
               a
               bottle
               to
               reserue
               them
               in
               ,
               and
               an
               handkerchiefe
               to
               wipe
               them
               away
               from
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               children
               .
               Try
               it
               after
               holy
               Dauid
               ;
               who
               will
               ,
               or
               can
               ,
               make
               euery
               day
               a
               spring
               to
               sowe●
               thy
               prayers
               in
               heauen
               ;
               and
               water
               them
               sometimes
               with
               an
               Aprill
               showre
               of
               mournfull
               teares
               for
               thy
               sinne
               ,
               and
               misery
               ,
               and
               ●hon
               hast
               preuailed
               aganist
               Gods
               silence
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               heare
               a
               sweete
               and
               comfortable
               ▪
               Answere
               in
               due
               season
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               the
               words
               read
               are
               a
               reason
               of
               his
               earnest
               request
               ,
               drawne
               from
               the
               acknowledgement
               of
               the
               frailty
               ,
               vanity
               ,
               and
               breuity
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               laid
               downe
               by
               a
               comparison
               taken
               from
               strangers
               or
               Pilgrims
               ,
               of
               which
               number
               he
               professeth
               himselfe
               to
               be
               ;
               and
               may
               well
               be
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Pilgrims
                 profession
              
               .
            
             
               In
               tying
               which
               words
               with
               the
               former
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               asked
               ,
               first
               ,
               what
               force
               can
               there
               bee
               in
               this
               reason
               ,
               to
               moue
               or
               incline
               God
               to
               mercy
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               a
               
                 stranger
                 with
                 him
              
               ;
               it
               might
               rather
               imply
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               the
               more
               estrange
               himselfe
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               stand
               further
               from
               his
               helpe
               .
               
            
             
               I
               answer
               :
               1.
               
               The
               Hebrew
               phrase
               I
               am
               a
               stranger
               
                 with
                 thee
              
               ,
               signifieth
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               stranger
               
                 before
                 thee
              
               :
               or
               
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
              
               .
               And
               not
               that
               he
               was
               a
               stranger
               in
               affection
               ,
               or
               conuersation
               from
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               wicked
               ,
               who
               are
               said
               to
               be
               
                 strange
                 childred
              
               ,
               
               and
               
                 strangers
                 
                 from
                 the
                 wombe
              
               .
               For
               how
               could
               Dauid
               be
               such
               a
               stranger
               ,
               who
               set
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 euer
                 before
                 him
              
               ,
               
               and
               
                 at
                 his
                 right
                 hand
              
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               not
               sinne
               against
               him
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               it
               is
               a
               confession
               and
               testimony
               of
               his
               owne
               humility
               and
               sense
               of
               his
               misery
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               motiue
               to
               mercy
               :
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               stranger
               and
               need
               helpe
               ,
               because
               as
               a
               stranger
               ,
               I
               lye
               open
               to
               many
               iniuries
               and
               inconueniences
               :
               but
               thou
               art
               the
               God
               of
               the
               abiect
               ;
               &
               thy
               property
               is
               as
               to
               cast
               down
               the
               proud
               ,
               so
               to
               raise
               vp
               such
               deiected
               soules
               as
               I
               am
               ,
               and
               therefore
               heare
               my
               prayers
               ,
               cryes
               and
               teares
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               As
               it
               ascribeth
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               the
               honour
               of
               mercy
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               motiue
               to
               mercy
               ;
               for
               holy
               Dauid
               puts
               the
               Lord
               in
               mind
               of
               his
               own
               gracious
               inclination
               and
               affection
               to
               strangers
               ;
               
               for
               he
               hath
               commanded
               vs
               to
               be
               kinde
               to
               strangers
               ;
               
               and
               hath
               in
               speciall
               manner
               vndertaken
               the
               protection
               of
               strangers
               .
               
               
               
                 Ps.
                 146.
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 keepeth
                 the
                 strangers
                 :
              
               and
               therefore
               his
               faith
               binding
               God
               after
               a
               sort
               to
               his
               owne
               law
               and
               promise
               ,
               assureth
               himselfe
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               a
               stranger
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               As
               it
               is
               an
               acknowledgement
               of
               his
               own
               impotency
               ,
               and
               the
               misery
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               it
               pleadeth
               strongly
               for
               mercy
               :
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               said
               ;
               Thou
               knowest
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               a
               stranger
               here
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               as
               I
               am
               so
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               carry
               a
               burden
               of
               flesh
               ,
               and
               a
               body
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               daily
               thereby
               deserue
               thy
               most
               heauy
               displeasure
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               be
               not
               so
               extreame
               against
               me
               ,
               as
               in
               iustice
               thou
               mayest
               ;
               but
               considering
               my
               frailty
               ,
               mingle
               my
               corrections
               with
               mercy
               .
               And
               wheras
               I
               discerne
               also
               by
               my
               bodily
               weaknesse
               and
               infirmity
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               a
               stranger
               here
               ,
               and
               of
               short
               continuance
               ,
               I
               pray
               thee
               remoue
               thy
               hand
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               all
               my
               life
               be
               miserable
               ,
               but
               
                 stay
                 thine
                 anger
                 
                 from
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               that
               
                 I
                 may
                 recouer
                 my
                 strength
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 goe
                 hence
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               And
               vpon
               the
               same
               ground
               ,
               Iob
               makes
               the
               same
               request
               :
               
                 Let
                 him
                 cease
                 and
                 leaue
                 off
                 from
                 mee
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 take
                 a
                 little
                 comfort
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 goe
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 returne
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               may
               bee
               asked
               ,
               How
               can
               Dauid
               vse
               this
               as
               a
               reason
               for
               his
               recouery
               ,
               which
               hee
               vsed
               before
               ,
               vers
               .
               4.
               for
               the
               hastening
               of
               his
               death
               ;
               for
               because
               his
               life
               was
               short
               and
               miserable
               ,
               therefore
               he
               desires
               he
               might
               die
               in
               all
               haste
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               I
               snswer
               ,
               That
               great
               difference
               there
               is
               between
               Dauid
               foiled
               by
               flesh
               ,
               and
               Dauid
               supported
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               wee
               haue
               in
               him
               lying
               vnder
               the
               temptation
               ,
               an
               instance
               of
               our
               owne
               strong-hearted
               corruption
               ;
               which
               out
               of
               a
               good
               proposition
               ,
               can
               draw
               most
               dangerous
               and
               wicked
               conclusions
               ;
               For
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               
               the
               shortnesse
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               he
               could
               draw
               conclusions
               of
               murmuring
               ,
               impatience
               ,
               and
               almost
               of
               desperation
               .
               But
               now
               Dauid
               is
               another
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               grace
               hath
               conquered
               those
               assaults
               ,
               &
               now
               he
               can
               out
               of
               the
               same
               premises
               ,
               draw
               the
               cleane
               contrary
               conclusions
               ,
               to
               support
               his
               faith
               ,
               patience
               and
               dependance
               vpon
               God.
               For
               such
               is
               the
               wisedome
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               draw
               holy
               ,
               sweet
               ,
               &
               comfortable
               conclusions
               from
               those
               principles
               and
               grounds
               ,
               from
               which
               flesh
               and
               corruption
               vseth
               to
               sucke
               sinne
               and
               poyson
               ;
               and
               teacheth
               the
               Saints
               so
               to
               doe
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               profession
               it selfe
               ,
               
               consider
               for
               the
               meaning
               4.
               things
               :
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   What
                   a
                   stranger
                   is
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Who
                   is
                   this
                   stranger
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Where
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   stranger
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   community
                   of
                   this
                   condition
                   ;
                   
                     as
                     all
                     my
                     Fathers
                     were
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               stranger
               is
               he
               ,
               that
               being
               absent
               from
               his
               owne
               Country
               ,
               is
               trauelling
               homewards
               vnto
               it
               :
               for
               
               these
               two
               conditions
               are
               proper
               to
               a
               stranger
               :
               First
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               absent
               from
               his
               natiue
               soyle
               ,
               absent
               from
               his
               naturall
               friends
               ,
               absent
               from
               his
               Fathers
               house
               ,
               and
               absent
               from
               his
               owne
               home
               an●
               inheritance
               ;
               thus
               was
               Abraham
               a
               stranger
               in
               Canaan
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               trauelling
               home
               as
               a
               Pilgrim
               to
               his
               owne
               Country
               ;
               Thus
               was
               Iacob
               a
               stranger
               ,
               whose
               whole
               life
               was
               a
               trauel
               in
               forrain
               Countries
               ,
               out
               of
               any
               certaine
               and
               settled
               dwelling
               ,
               as
               himselfe
               professeth
               ,
               
                 Gen.
                 47.
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 whole
                 time
                 of
                 my
                 pilgrimage
                 is
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirty
                 yeeres
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Who
               is
               this
               stranger
               ?
               Dauid
               saith
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               stranger
               ,
               which
               may
               seemestrange
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               that
               Dauid
               was
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Country
               of
               Iudea
               ;
               in
               comparison
               of
               whose
               inhabitants
               all
               the
               world
               besides
               were
               strangers
               ,
               as
               Mat.
               27
               7.
               
               
               For
               Dauid
               was
               not
               now
               in
               flight
               before
               Saul
               ,
               as
               when
               hee
               
               plaid
               the
               foole
               in
               the
               Philistims
               Countrey
               before
               Achish
               to
               saue
               his
               life
               ;
               nor
               in
               likelihood
               ,
               in
               chase
               before
               Absalom
               ,
               as
               when
               being
               driuen
               from
               home
               ,
               hee
               went
               vp
               to
               the
               mount
               of
               Oliues
               and
               wept
               .
               Neither
               vndertooke
               hee
               any
               meritorious
               iourney
               in
               a
               Pilgrims
               weed
               .
               For
               besides
               that
               ,
               he
               was
               King
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               needed
               not
               make
               any
               tedious
               Pilgrimage
               thither
               .
               Popish
               Pilgrims
               were
               not
               borne
               some
               thousands
               of
               yeares
               after
               his
               Age.
               
               There
               was
               now
               no
               Sepulcher
               of
               our
               Lord
               to
               visit
               ,
               nor
               no
               Image
               of
               our
               Lady
               ,
               and
               yet
               hee
               professeth
               himselfe
               a
               stranger
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               But
               where
               was
               Dauid
               a
               stranger
               ?
               Himselfe
               saith
               ,
               
                 Before
                 thee
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               wheresoeuer
               hee
               is
               before
               God
               ,
               there
               he
               is
               a
               stranger
               :
               not
               in
               another
               mans
               kingdome
               or
               Countrey
               ,
               as
               of
               Moabits
               or
               Philistims
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               owne
               Country
               ,
               in
               Canaan
               he
               is
               a
               stranger
               ;
               yea
               ,
               at
               Bethlem
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               
               and
               in
               Sion
               ,
               the
               Fort
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               hee
               is
               a
               stranger
               .
               This
               hee
               expresseth
               ,
               
                 Psalme
                 119.
                 19.
                 
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 stranger
                 vpon
                 earth
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               euery
               part
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               euen
               in
               mine
               owne
               house
               ,
               in
               mine
               owne
               bed
               ,
               in
               mine
               owne
               body
               and
               bosome
               I
               am
               a
               stranger
               
                 with
                 thee
              
               .
               Wherein
               the
               holy
               Prophet
               both
               acknowledgeth
               the
               Lord
               the
               proprietary
               ,
               
               of
               
                 whom
                 he
                 held
                 his
                 Countrey
              
               and
               Kingdome
               .
               For
               it
               is
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               stranger
               in
               thy
               Countrey
               :
               my
               Countrey
               is
               thy
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               thy
               Countrey
               is
               my
               Countrey
               :
               and
               now
               I
               doe
               but
               soiourne
               a
               while
               
                 with
                 thee
              
               in
               thy
               Countrey
               ,
               till
               I
               returne
               home
               and
               dwell
               
                 with
                 thee
              
               in
               my
               Country
               .
               As
               also
               hee
               infoldeth
               a
               motiue
               ,
               why
               the
               LORD
               should
               incline
               his
               eare
               to
               his
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               shew
               him
               fauour
               ,
               because
               hee
               is
               a
               stranger
               in
               the
               Lords
               Countrey
               :
               and
               therefore
               committing
               himselfe
               to
               the
               protection
               and
               safe
               
               conduct
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               country
               ,
               he
               doubteth
               not
               ,
               but
               to
               finde
               grace
               in
               his
               eyes
               ,
               &
               by
               his
               means
               a
               comfortable
               passage
               ,
               til
               he
               come
               happily
               to
               the
               end
               of
               his
               way
               .
               For
               who
               should
               heare
               the
               complaints
               of
               a
               soiourner
               ,
               but
               he
               with
               whom
               he
               soiourneth
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               But
               is
               it
               otherwise
               with
               Dauid
               now
               ,
               than
               with
               other
               men
               ?
               no
               surely
               ,
               but
               he
               beareth
               part
               in
               the
               common
               condition
               of
               his
               fathers
               .
               Although
               he
               was
               deare
               to
               God
               ,
               &
               the
               King
               of
               Gods
               people
               ;
               yet
               he
               is
               no
               better
               than
               his
               Fathers
               ;
               he
               is
               a
               stranger
               
                 as
                 all
                 his
                 Fathers
                 were
              
               .
               He
               meaneth
               not
               the
               fathers
               of
               his
               flesh
               only
               ,
               who
               were
               all
               dead
               ,
               and
               gone
               to
               their
               iournies
               end
               ,
               but
               the
               Fathers
               of
               his
               faith
               also
               ;
               these
               holy
               Patriarchs
               ,
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 Iacob
              
               ,
               &
               their
               posterity
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               holy
               seed
               ;
               who
               in
               their
               times
               accounted
               themselues
               strangers
               ,
               
               &
               declared
               themselues
               so
               to
               be
               ,
               both
               in
               that
               they
               chused
               
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 tents
              
               ,
               
               &
               not
               in
               houses
               or
               Cities
               ,
               
               as
               the
               posterity
               of
               Cain
               did
               ,
               for
               they
               held
               themselues
               strangers
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               expecting
               euery
               day
               the
               word
               of
               God
               to
               call
               them
               hither
               or
               thither
               ,
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               cumber
               thēselues
               with
               buildings
               or
               purchases
               ;
               but
               betooke
               themselues
               to
               poore
               and
               portable
               tents
               ,
               which
               were
               soone
               pitched
               vp
               ,
               and
               as
               soone
               taken
               downe
               .
               As
               also
               in
               that
               they
               were
               contented
               to
               wander
               vp
               &
               down
               as
               Pilgrims
               ;
               restlesly
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               the
               iourneyes
               and
               trauels
               of
               Abraham
               recorded
               in
               Stoty
               ,
               amounts
               to
               1794.
               miles
               ;
               Iacobs
               little
               lesse
               ,
               whose
               posterity
               was
               a
               stranger
               in
               Egypt
               foure
               hundred
               yeeres
               ;
               &
               from
               thence
               were
               taken
               into
               the
               terrible
               Wildernesse
               ;
               where
               they
               wandred
               forty
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               them
               in
               the
               wide
               wildernes
               of
               this
               world
               and
               vale
               of
               Baca
               ,
               onely
               passed
               thorow
               as
               Pilgrims
               vnto
               the
               hea●●●ly
               Canaan
               .
               All
               which
               our
               holy
               ●●●ophet
               reuoluing
               in
               his
               minde
               ,
               
               subscribes
               the
               same
               schedule
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               a
               stranger
               a●so
               as
               they
               were
               .
            
             
               Hence
               we
               learne
               ,
               
               That
               all
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               &
               true
               beleeuers
               ,
               are
               strangers
               vpon
               earth
               :
               for
               so
               was
               Dauid
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Fathers
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               faith
               ,
               as
               himselfe
               not
               only
               here
               in
               sense
               of
               his
               affliction
               professeth
               ,
               but
               elsewhere
               stirred
               vp
               by
               the
               sight
               and
               sense
               of
               Gods
               abundant
               mercy
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               his
               solemne
               ioy
               &
               festiuity
               ,
               vttereth
               the
               same
               words
               ,
               
               1
               
                 Chro.
                 29.
                 15.
                 
                 All
                 things
                 come
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 hand
                 wee
                 haue
                 giuen
                 thee
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 strangers
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 &
                 soiourners
                 like
                 all
                 our
                 Fathers
                 .
                 2
                 Cor.
              
               5.
               6.
               while
               we
               are
               at
               home
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               
                 we
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 from
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               And
               indeed
               euery
               Christian
               is
               a
               Gershom
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               stranger
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               strange
               land
               :
               in
               respect
               ,
               first
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               absent
               from
               heauenly
               Canaan
               ,
               their
               owne
               home
               and
               Countrey
               :
               here
               is
               not
               their
               Fathers
               
               house
               ,
               nor
               their
               brethren
               and
               sisters
               ,
               nor
               their
               treasure
               :
               they
               are
               Citizens
               
                 with
                 Saints
              
               ,
               
               &
               heauen
               their
               home
               ,
               where
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               is
               preparing
               Mansions
               for
               them
               ,
               Joh.
               14.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               world
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               a
               way
               to
               their
               Cou●try
               ,
               &
               as
               a
               wildernesse
               thorow
               which
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               passe
               towards
               their
               Canaan
               .
               They
               are
               indeed
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               it
               :
               for
               they
               are
               called
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               1.
               by
               Christs
               separation
               ,
               
                 Ioh.
                 15.
                 19.
                 
                 I
                 haue
                 chosen
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Christ
               interdiction
               ,
               1
               
                 Joh.
                 2.
                 15.
                 
                 Loue
                 not
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               3.
               
               Christs
               operation
               ,
               
               
                 Gal.
                 6.
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 world
                 is
                 crucified
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 vnto
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               The
               very
               light
               of
               nature
               saw
               and
               said
               ,
               that
               nature
               hath
               afforded
               vs
               in
               this
               world
               only
               an
               Inne
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               dwelling
               :
               and
               should
               not
               grace
               much
               more
               acquaint
               vs
               with
               Gods
               decree
               and
               ordinance
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               man
               should
               be
               a
               while
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               
               in
               a
               way
               to
               passe
               him
               vnto
               his
               finall
               estate
               elsewhere
               ,
               or
               at
               most
               ,
               but
               a
               traueller
               in
               an
               Inne
               ,
               which
               hee
               is
               ready
               to
               leaue
               the
               next
               morrow
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               their
               owne
               account
               and
               confession
               they
               are
               strangers
               ,
               
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 13.
                 
                 All
              
               these
               
                 confessed
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 strangers
                 and
                 pilgrims
                 vpon
                 earth
                 .
              
               And
               in
               the
               account
               of
               the
               world
               also
               they
               are
               strangers
               ,
               which
               vseth
               them
               strangely
               &
               coursly
               ,
               as
               Dauid
               was
               a
               stranger
               to
               his
               brethren
               ,
               
                 Ps.
                 69.
                 8.
              
               
               And
               wheras
               ,
               were
               they
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               it
               would
               know
               them
               ,
               loue
               them
               ,
               and
               hug
               them
               in
               their
               lap
               :
               they
               being
               strangers
               ,
               it
               is
               another
               Egypt
               to
               Gods
               first
               borne
               ,
               and
               knoweth
               them
               not
               but
               to
               vexe
               and
               oppresse
               them
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               short
               time
               of
               thier
               continuance
               ,
               for
               as
               a
               stranger
               abides
               not
               in
               a
               strange
               place
               (
               as
               the
               natiues
               do
               )
               but
               hastneth
               through
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               his
               time
               cutteth
               &
               shortneth
               his
               
               iourney
               ;
               so
               the
               godly
               haue
               here
               no
               abiding
               city
               ,
               
               neither
               is
               this
               their
               resting
               place
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               the
               whole
               militant
               Church
               is
               called
               a
               Tabernacle
               :
               &
               the
               Saints
               cal
               the
               time
               of
               their
               life
               for
               the
               shortnesse
               &
               discontinuance
               of
               it
               ,
               
               but
               a
               
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 tabernacle
              
               ,
               because
               first
               ,
               
               as
               a
               tabernacle
               is
               but
               a
               soiorning
               place
               ,
               set
               vp
               for
               a
               shift
               to
               hide
               our selues
               for
               a
               small
               while
               ,
               as
               the
               souldier
               hides
               himselfe
               in
               a
               sconce
               or
               tent
               onely
               for
               the
               time
               of
               a
               siege
               at
               the
               longest
               :
               so
               is
               it
               with
               the
               tabernacle
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               set
               vp
               for
               a
               small
               time
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               for
               it self
               as
               for
               the
               inmate
               ,
               the
               soule
               which
               is
               contained
               in
               it
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               a
               tabernacle
               is
               a
               moueable
               tent
               ,
               pitched
               for
               a
               day
               ;
               ouer
               night
               is
               set
               vp
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               the
               next
               day
               the
               stakes
               are
               pulled
               vp
               ,
               and
               the
               cords
               are
               slacked
               ,
               and
               the
               conering
               is
               folded
               vp
               :
               no
               otherwise
               is
               it
               with
               the
               tabernacle
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               knoweth
               ,
               whether
               it
               shall
               stand
               vnmoued
               
               till
               the
               next
               morrow
               ,
               no
               ,
               nor
               till
               the
               next
               houre
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               as
               a
               Tabernacle
               is
               only
               a
               couering
               ,
               but
               hath
               no
               foundation
               to
               settle
               vpon●
               so
               Iob
               speaketh
               of
               our
               bodies
               ,
               as
               houses
               
                 of
                 clay
                 ,
                 whose
                 foundation
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 :
              
               
               that
               if
               God
               did
               not
               fasten
               the
               siluer
               cords
               of
               them
               to
               his
               appointed
               time
               ,
               euery
               blast
               would
               ouerthrow
               them
               euery
               moment
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               godly
               are
               strangers
               here
               below
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               businesse
               ,
               &
               imployment
               ;
               a
               stranger
               is
               vnacquainted
               with
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               place
               where
               he
               takes
               vp
               his
               Inne
               ,
               he
               meddles
               not
               with
               the
               gouernment
               ,
               the
               offices
               ,
               the
               passages
               of
               causes
               in
               the
               towne
               where
               he
               lyeth
               as
               a
               stranger
               ;
               but
               intendeth
               his
               iourney
               ,
               &
               only
               careth
               how
               he
               may
               passe
               through
               :
               and
               if
               he
               haue
               any
               busines
               there
               ,
               it
               is
               only
               to
               aduance
               his
               estate
               at
               home
               in
               his
               own
               country
               .
               And
               so
               it
               is
               with
               the
               godly
               ;
               they
               estrange
               themselues
               as
               much
               as
               may
               bee
               
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               &
               the
               common
               courses
               of
               it
               :
               their
               callings
               they
               cast
               not
               off
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               cōmanded
               to
               abide
               in
               them
               with
               moderate
               care
               ,
               to
               prouide
               for
               themselues
               ,
               and
               theirs
               .
               And
               for
               earthly
               things
               they
               cannot
               bee
               without
               them
               ,
               while
               they
               haue
               a
               life
               to
               maintain
               by
               them
               ;
               but
               yet
               they
               meddle
               no
               more
               with
               them
               than
               needs
               must
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               earthly
               businesse
               are
               not
               earthly
               minded
               .
               
               They
               are
               Burgesses
               of
               another
               Corporation
               ,
               &
               all
               their
               trading
               and
               traffick
               here
               is
               to
               make
               themselues
               a
               rich
               and
               sure
               estate
               there
               .
               They
               haue
               a
               chiefe
               businesse
               to
               doe
               ,
               which
               they
               principally
               intend
               ,
               namely
               ,
               to
               seeke
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               righteousnes
               of
               it
               ;
               to
               repent
               of
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               to
               beleeue
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               &
               to
               make
               their
               election
               sure
               :
               whereto
               they
               giue
               all
               diligence
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               exhorted
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               10.
               
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               the
               godly
               are
               strangers
               in
               
               respect
               of
               their
               affection
               :
               for
               ,
               as
               strangers
               long
               after
               home
               ,
               and
               where
               euer
               their
               bodies
               be
               ,
               their
               hearts
               and
               mindes
               are
               not
               there
               ,
               but
               at
               home
               where
               their
               deare
               friends
               and
               estates
               are
               :
               So
               is
               it
               with
               the
               Saints
               ,
               whose
               mindes
               ,
               and
               meditations
               ,
               and
               conuersation
               are
               in
               heauen
               before-hand
               :
               for
               there
               is
               their
               Fathers
               house
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               their
               inheritance
               ,
               there
               is
               Iesus
               Christ
               their
               treasure
               ,
               and
               no
               maruel
               if
               their
               hearts
               be
               there
               where
               their
               treasure
               is
               .
               The
               worldling
               hath
               his
               whole
               portion
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               bestowes
               all
               his
               heart
               ,
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               his
               cares
               ,
               his
               desires
               aud
               indeuors
               vpon
               the
               world
               ;
               he
               runs
               after
               it
               with
               a
               full
               desire
               .
               But
               it
               cannot
               be
               so
               with
               the
               godly
               man
               who
               is
               minded
               as
               was
               good
               
                 Nehemiah
                 ,
                 2.
              
               3.
               
               Who
               although
               his
               person
               was
               in
               the
               King
               of
               Persia
               his
               Court
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               neere
               attendant
               at
               the
               Kings
               Table
               ,
               yet
               his
               heart
               was
               at
               Jerusalem
               .
               And
               as
               
               Daniel
               ,
               who
               while
               he
               was
               in
               the
               land
               of
               his
               captiuity
               ,
               yet
               he
               opened
               his
               windowes
               euery
               day
               towards
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               But
               are
               not
               wicked
               men
               strangers
               here
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               godly
               ?
            
             
               Ans.
               Wicked
               men
               and
               worldlings
               are
               indeed
               strangers
               here
               ,
               if
               we
               looke
               towards
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               strangers
               with
               him
               ,
               strangers
               from
               the
               Couenant
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               stranhers
               from
               the
               life
               and
               waies
               of
               God.
               Or
               if
               wee
               consider
               the
               time
               of
               their
               continuance
               here
               ,
               they
               haue
               no
               more
               continuance
               here
               than
               others
               :
               they
               haue
               no
               Leases
               of
               their
               liues
               ,
               nor
               no
               surer
               holds
               of
               their
               estates
               than
               others
               haue
               .
               The
               rich
               Glutton
               heard
               ,
               
                 Thon
                 foole
                 ,
                 this
                 night
                 shall
                 they
                 take
                 away
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               .
               Or
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               place
               in
               which
               they
               liue
               ,
               they
               are
               strangers
               ;
               for
               the
               East
               winde
               takes
               away
               and
               hurls
               them
               out
               of
               their
               place
               as
               easily
               as
               any
               other
               .
               
               And
               
               the
               
                 mighty
                 dye
                 suddenly
              
               ,
               &
               
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 without
                 hand
              
               .
               
               And
               their
               houses
               &
               possessions
               which
               knew
               them
               once
               ,
               shall
               know
               them
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               take
               in
               other
               strangers
               for
               a
               terme
               of
               dayes
               ,
               as
               they
               took
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               wicked
               men
               are
               not
               strangers
               as
               the
               godly
               are
               ,
               in
               4
               respects
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               their
               owne
               account
               ,
               or
               conceit
               ;
               for
               ,
               though
               their
               estate
               be
               as
               vnstable
               as
               any
               others
               ,
               yet
               haue
               they
               a
               strong
               cōceit
               of
               continuance
               ,
               and
               of
               taking
               their
               rest
               for
               many
               yeares
               .
               They
               are
               described
               to
               be
               such
               as
               put
               off
               the
               euill
               day
               ,
               &
               make
               leagues
               with
               death
               ,
               &
               are
               hardly
               brought
               to
               confesse
               themselues
               to
               bee
               pilgrims
               and
               strangers
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               the
               worlds
               account
               they
               be
               not
               strangers
               ,
               but
               neighbors
               &
               Towne-dwellers
               .
               The
               world
               knowes
               them
               ,
               &
               loueth
               them
               as
               her
               own
               :
               yea
               ,
               ●ulleth
               them
               in
               her
               lap
               as
               her
               children
               ,
               shee
               graceth
               them
               ,
               enricheth
               them
               ,
               &
               aduanceth
               
               them
               as
               men
               of
               best
               deserts
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               she
               thinketh
               nothing
               she
               hath
               too
               good
               for
               such
               fast
               friends
               ,
               and
               diligent
               seruants
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               their
               owne
               affection
               they
               be
               no
               strangers
               ;
               for
               how
               can
               they
               considering
               they
               haue
               no
               other
               portion
               but
               here
               ?
               Ps.
               17.
               14.
               
               How
               can
               they
               but
               
                 mind
                 earthly
              
               things
               ,
               
               to
               whom
               God
               hath
               shewed
               no
               better
               ?
               How
               can
               they
               but
               giue
               away
               their
               affections
               ,
               &
               bury
               their
               hearts
               in
               earth
               ,
               &
               drowne
               themselues
               in
               the
               delights
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               haue
               no
               other
               God
               ,
               no
               other
               heauen
               ?
               What
               man
               wil
               be
               willing
               to
               giue
               ouer
               a
               broken
               title
               ,
               till
               he
               be
               assured
               and
               seated
               in
               a
               better
               ?
               which
               because
               they
               are
               not
               ,
               like
               profane
               Esaus
               ,
               they
               hunger
               after
               pottage
               ,
               let
               the
               blessing
               goe
               where
               it
               will.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               their
               course
               and
               conuersation
               they
               doe
               not
               
                 declare
                 themselues
                 to
                 be
                 strangers
              
               .
               Al
               their
               study
               ,
               their
               paines
               ,
               their
               sweat
               &
               indeuour
               ,
               is
               to
               get
               a
               sure
               &
               contented
               
               estate
               in
               earth
               :
               they
               treasure
               all
               in
               earth
               ;
               If
               they
               can
               encrease
               their
               corn
               ,
               their
               wine
               ,
               their
               oyle
               ,
               their
               coyne
               ,
               their
               commodities
               ,
               they
               rest
               as
               in
               a
               good
               portion
               ;
               seldome
               or
               neuer
               seeking
               in
               earnest
               that
               
                 good
                 part
              
               which
               should
               neuer
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               nor
               they
               from
               it
               ,
               if
               once
               they
               could
               attain
               it
               .
               Thus
               much
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               ,
               &
               this
               question
               .
               The
               Vse
               followeth
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               godly
               man
               is
               a
               stranger
               and
               Pilgrim
               here
               ,
               wee
               learne
               sundry
               duties
               .
               As
               first
               to
               practise
               Christian
               sobriety
               ,
               in
               the
               affecting
               ,
               
               enioying
               ,
               and
               vsing
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               .
               For
               ,
               1.
               a
               stranger
               in
               his
               way
               affects
               not
               ,
               desires
               not
               ,
               lookes
               not
               for
               great
               things
               for
               himselfe
               in
               the
               City
               he
               trauelleth
               thorow
               ;
               hee
               lightly
               regardeth
               the
               honours
               ,
               offices
               ,
               reuenues
               ,
               and
               priuileges
               of
               it
               :
               his
               chiefe
               desires
               and
               affections
               are
               elsewhere
               :
               all
               the
               priuilege
               hee
               expecteth
               there
               ,
               is
               how
               to
               passe
               quietly
               and
               safely
               through
               :
               Enen
               
               so
               ought
               the
               Christian
               Pilgrim
               by
               the
               weaned
               carriage
               of
               himselfe
               towards
               things
               below
               ,
               
               declare
               plainly
               (
               as
               the
               Patriarchs
               did
               )
               that
               he
               seeketh
               a
               Countrey
               .
            
             
               
                 Seekest
                 thou
                 great
                 things
                 for
                 thy selfe
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Lord
               to
               
                 Baruk
                 )
                 seeke
                 them
                 not
              
               .
               
               And
               why
               must
               he
               not
               ?
               because
               he
               was
               but
               a
               stranger
               in
               that
               Land
               ,
               now
               presently
               to
               bee
               giuen
               ouer
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               strangers
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               A
               stranger
               enioyes
               the
               things
               of
               a
               strange
               place
               as
               a
               stranger
               :
               hee
               vseth
               other
               mens
               goods
               for
               a
               night
               ,
               but
               hee
               setteth
               not
               his
               heart
               on
               them
               ,
               nor
               taketh
               much
               delight
               in
               them
               ,
               because
               he
               knoweth
               hee
               must
               leaue
               them
               next
               morning
               ,
               and
               may
               take
               none
               away
               with
               him
               :
               Euen
               so
               a
               Christian
               stranger
               taketh
               but
               a
               little
               delight
               in
               his
               iourney
               ,
               because
               he
               thinks
               not
               himselfe
               at
               home
               ,
               neither
               doth
               he
               enioy
               things
               here
               as
               his
               portiō
               ,
               nor
               as
               his
               own
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               to
               be
               countable
               for
               them
               :
               
               and
               because
               he
               wel
               knoweth
               ,
               that
               too
               much
               delight
               in
               fleshly
               and
               worldly
               pleasures
               giueth
               life
               to
               corruption
               ,
               &
               weakneth
               grace
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               attendeth
               that
               wholsome
               Apostolical
               exhortation
               ,
               1
               
                 Pet.
                 2.
                 11.
                 
                 Dearely
                 beloued
                 ,
                 as
                 strangers
                 &
                 Pilgrims
                 abstaine
                 from
                 fleshly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 which
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 soule
                 .
              
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               a
               stranger
               vseth
               the
               necessary
               comforts
               hee
               meeteth
               with
               in
               his
               way
               as
               a
               stranger
               ;
               hee
               vseth
               them
               rather
               for
               necessity
               than
               for
               satiety
               ,
               onely
               for
               present
               occasion
               ,
               &
               that
               with
               moderation
               and
               sobriety
               :
               Euen
               so
               a
               Christian
               Pilgrim
               must
               learne
               to
               
                 vse
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 not
                 vsing
                 it
                 :
              
               
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               wealth
               &
               abundance
               ,
               in
               the
               f●●ition
               of
               his
               greatest
               delights
               and
               pleasures
               ,
               to
               take
               his
               mind
               off
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               lift
               vp
               his
               thoughts
               to
               heauen
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               his
               abode
               .
               Which
               duty
               the
               Apostle
               strongly
               enforceth
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               20.
               
               Carnall
               men
               
                 mind
                 earthly
                 things
              
               ,
               and
               forgetting
               both
               heauen
               ,
               and
               
               the
               God
               of
               heauen
               ,
               
                 Make
                 their
                 belly
                 their
                 God
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               drowne
               themselues
               in
               the
               pond
               &
               puddle
               of
               sensuality
               .
               But
               farre
               be
               it
               from
               vs
               ,
               who
               professe
               the
               teaching
               of
               grace
               ,
               so
               to
               doe
               ;
               
                 Our
                 conuersation
                 is
                 in
                 heauen
              
               ,
               from
               whence
               wee
               looke
               for
               a
               Sauiour
               ;
               they
               haue
               
                 their
                 portion
                 in
                 this
                 life
              
               ,
               
               but
               our
               portion
               is
               in
               another
               ,
               and
               contrary
               courses
               beseeme
               men
               of
               contrary
               Countries
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               that
               we
               are
               strangers
               here
               ,
               we
               learn
               another
               duty
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               the
               exercise
               of
               Christian
               patience
               and
               contentment
               in
               all
               estates
               ,
               be
               it
               sicknesse
               ,
               pouerty
               ,
               reproches
               ,
               abuses
               or
               wrongs
               in
               any
               kind
               :
               a
               stranger
               is
               contented
               to
               endure
               the
               wrongs
               that
               meet
               him
               in
               his
               way
               ;
               he
               digesteth
               ,
               and
               putteth
               vp
               all
               patiently
               ;
               he
               complaineth
               not
               ,
               and
               much
               lesse
               seeketh
               reuenge
               :
               for
               he
               knowes
               he
               shall
               haue
               little
               rest
               or
               redresse
               till
               he
               come
               home
               :
               Euen
               so
               the
               Christian
               Pilgrim
               must
               learne
               patiently
               
               to
               endure
               the
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               course
               and
               crosse
               vsages
               of
               this
               strange
               Country
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.
               last
               verse
               ,
               the
               blessed
               Apostle
               was
               contented
               to
               endure
               all
               indignities
               and
               wrongs
               :
               because
               he
               was
               of
               another
               country
               ,
               the
               high
               priuileges
               &
               excellencies
               whereof
               ,
               
                 Eye
                 hath
                 neuer
                 seen
              
               ,
               not
               
                 care
                 hath
                 euer
                 heard
              
               ,
               nor
               
                 euer
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man.
              
               
               When
               the
               Disciples
               of
               our
               Sauior
               tooke
               it
               heauily
               that
               Christ
               said
               he
               must
               leaue
               them
               :
               for
               now
               what
               could
               they
               expect
               but
               to
               be
               exposed
               and
               laid
               open
               to
               all
               the
               worlds
               malignity
               ,
               destitute
               of
               their
               Lords
               presence
               and
               protection
               ?
               he
               comforteth
               them
               by
               the
               same
               argument
               ,
               That
               this
               is
               not
               their
               place
               of
               rest
               ,
               but
               
                 hee
                 goeth
                 to
                 prepare
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 Moses
                 chused
                 to
                 suffer
                 afflictions
                 with
                 Gods
                 ,
                 people
                 ,
              
               because
               he
               was
               
                 a
                 stranger
              
               here
               ,
               
                 and
                 looked
                 for
                 a
                 recomp●nce
                 of
                 reward
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               A
               cloud
               of
               Martyrs
               as
               witnesse
               seale
               this
               truth
               ,
               who
               
               
                 were
                 slaine
                 ,
                 hewen
                 a
                 sunder
                 ,
                 wandred
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 in
                 sheeps
                 skinnes
                 ,
                 in
                 goats
                 skinnes
                 ,
                 being
                 destitute
                 ,
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 and
                 tormented
              
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 bee
                 deliuered
              
               ,
               (
               namely
               ,
               vpon
               vnequall
               conditions
               )
               because
               they
               saw
               that
               
                 God
                 had
                 prepared
                 better
                 things
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               stranger
               turnes
               not
               against
               euery
               Dog
               that
               barketh
               at
               him
               :
               let
               Doeg
               accuse
               ,
               &
               Shimei
               reuile
               ,
               let
               Curs
               barke
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               to
               still
               them
               ,
               the
               best
               way
               is
               to
               contemne
               them
               ,
               and
               attend
               and
               ride
               on
               thy
               way
               .
               A
               stranger
               shrinkes
               not
               for
               euery
               showre
               of
               raine
               ,
               nor
               is
               disheartned
               with
               the
               roughnesse
               ,
               
               and
               foulnesse
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               but
               hee
               will
               through
               thicke
               and
               thin
               ,
               through
               drops
               and
               drout
               and
               all
               because
               he
               is
               going
               home
               .
               Neither
               must
               thou
               that
               art
               a
               Christian
               Pilgrim
               ,
               shrinke
               for
               the
               stormes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               the
               asperousnesse
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               which
               is
               all
               strewed
               with
               crosses
               ;
               
               but
               hearten
               thy selfe
               as
               the
               passenger
               ,
               who
               vsually
               saith
               ,
               it
               is
               neuer
               an
               ill
               day
               that
               hath
               a
               good
               night
               ;
               &
               though
               many
               bitter
               pils
               of
               harsh
               and
               strange
               vsages
               must
               be
               swallowed
               by
               these
               strangers
               ,
               yet
               the
               consideration
               of
               home
               is
               as
               sugar
               in
               their
               pockets
               to
               sweeten
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               A
               stranger
               measures
               not
               his
               owne
               worth
               ,
               nor
               thinketh
               worse
               of
               himselfe
               for
               things
               befalling
               him
               in
               the
               way
               ;
               but
               esteemeth
               &
               valueth
               himselfe
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               estate
               at
               home
               :
               So
               must
               the
               Christian
               stranger
               ,
               liue
               by
               faith
               ,
               looke
               vpon
               things
               not
               seene
               .
               Let
               the
               world
               vnder-value
               thee
               ,
               content
               thy selfe
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               credit
               ,
               &
               reputation
               at
               home
               ,
               where
               thou
               art
               knowne
               ,
               and
               thy
               worth
               is
               known
               ,
               which
               by
               no
               disparagement
               in
               the
               way
               can
               be
               obscured
               or
               diminished
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               a
               third
               duty
               hence
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               strangers
               here
               ,
               is
               to
               learne
               to
               estrange
               our selues
               from
               the
               
               world
               ,
               and
               courses
               of
               worldly
               men
               .
               A
               stranger
               when
               euer
               hee
               trauels
               ,
               retaineth
               the
               manners
               ,
               fashions
               ,
               and
               customes
               of
               his
               own
               countrey
               ;
               a
               Christian
               stranger
               although
               he
               be
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               not
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               hee
               is
               of
               another
               corporation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               though
               he
               walke
               
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
              
               ,
               
               yet
               hee
               must
               not
               warre
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
              
               .
               He
               carrieth
               this
               body
               of
               flesh
               about
               him
               as
               others
               doe
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               fight
               against
               flesh
               and
               the
               lusts
               of
               it
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Patrons
               and
               defenders
               of
               the
               corruptions
               that
               are
               in
               the
               world
               through
               lust
               .
               The
               world
               may
               and
               must
               enioy
               our
               presence
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               must
               at
               no
               time
               gaine
               our
               conformity
               to
               it
               ,
               
                 Rom.
                 12.
                 2.
                 
                 Fashion
                 not
                 your selues
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 world
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               customes
               and
               guizes
               of
               it
               ;
               because
               it
               lyeth
               in
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               the
               Christian
               is
               cast
               into
               another
               forme
               of
               doctrine
               and
               conuersation
               .
               Art
               thou
               now
               sollicited
               to
               follow
               the
               lusts
               and
               fashions
               
               of
               this
               world
               ?
               thinke
               with
               thy selfe
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               stranger
               here
               ,
               and
               of
               another
               countrey
               :
               thou
               liuest
               vnder
               other
               lawes
               :
               thou
               maist
               not
               cast
               in
               thy
               lot
               with
               the
               wicked
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               giue
               voyce
               or
               suffrage
               in
               their
               meetings
               ,
               but
               be
               as
               Lot
               ,
               who
               though
               he
               were
               in
               Sodom
               ,
               was
               not
               of
               Sodom
               ,
               but
               was
               perpetually
               vexed
               with
               the
               vncleane
               conuersation
               of
               those
               wicked
               men
               .
               Art
               thou
               prouoked
               to
               sweare
               ,
               to
               drinke
               excessiuely
               ,
               to
               lye
               for
               aduantage
               ,
               to
               breake
               the
               Sabbath
               for
               gaine
               ,
               to
               vncleannesse
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               soule
               lust
               ?
               Now
               say
               to
               thy selfe
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               light
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               a
               worke
               of
               darknesse
               ;
               this
               is
               an
               vnlawfull
               act
               in
               my
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               why
               should
               I
               practise
               it
               here
               ?
               seeing
               my
               Lord
               and
               King
               must
               needs
               know
               it
               :
               if
               I
               commit
               treason
               here
               against
               my
               King
               and
               Countrey
               ;
               my
               King
               hath
               informers
               enow
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               lose
               my
               whole
               estate
               there
               ,
               
               and
               bee
               banished
               out
               of
               my
               Countrey
               for
               euer
               .
               Shall
               I
               ,
               (
               saith
               Joseph
               )
               commit
               this
               sinne
               against
               my
               God
               ,
               against
               my
               Master
               ?
               Seeing
               my
               Master
               hath
               kept
               nothing
               from
               me
               but
               sinne
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               doe
               this
               thing
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               sinne
               ,
               and
               commit
               this
               high
               wickednesse
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               A
               fourth
               duty
               is
               ,
               that
               seeing
               we
               are
               strangers
               here
               ,
               to
               learne
               to
               affect
               our
               own
               countrey
               ,
               and
               highly
               to
               esteeme
               it
               .
               Euery
               man
               by
               nature
               loueth
               his
               natiue
               country
               best
               ,
               neither
               thinketh
               himselfe
               so
               well
               in
               any
               forraine
               land
               :
               and
               strangers
               ,
               especially
               hauing
               parents
               ,
               kindred
               ,
               and
               great
               reuenues
               in
               their
               natiue
               soyle
               ,
               and
               being
               hardly
               intreated
               where
               they
               so●ourne
               ,
               would
               be
               glad
               to
               returne
               home
               ,
               and
               enioy
               the
               sight
               of
               those
               whomu
               they
               haue
               long
               longed
               to
               see
               :
               Euen
               so
               the
               Christian
               Pilgrim
               .
               Neuer
               did
               Israel
               more
               affect
               and
               extol
               their
               owne
               countrey
               in
               their
               banishment
               
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               captiuity
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               than
               the
               Christian
               stranger
               doth
               affectedly
               desire
               ,
               and
               prefer
               his
               heauenly
               Countrey
               aboue
               this
               strange
               land
               ,
               the
               Countrey
               of
               his
               captiuity
               :
               For
               ,
               he
               discerneth
               that
               this
               is
               not
               his
               Country
               :
               first
               ,
               That
               is
               a
               mans
               Country
               where
               he
               was
               borne
               &
               brought
               vp
               ;
               but
               whence
               taketh
               a
               Christian
               his
               spirituall
               birth
               ,
               or
               where
               is
               he
               brought
               vp
               but
               in
               the
               Church
               and
               kingdome
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Earth
               giueth
               him
               a
               birth
               and
               being
               as
               he
               is
               man
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Christian
               he
               is
               borne
               of
               God.
               Secondly
               ,
               againe
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               man●
               countrey
               where
               his
               parents
               ,
               his
               ancestors
               ,
               &
               deare
               kindred
               dwell
               and
               inhabit
               .
               Now
               where
               dwelleth
               a
               Christian
               mans
               Father
               ,
               but
               in
               heauen
               ?
               Where
               is
               his
               elder
               brother
               but
               there
               ?
               Where
               are
               all
               his
               brethren
               and
               sisters
               ,
               sons
               and
               daughters
               of
               the
               same
               parents
               ,
               but
               there
               ?
               and
               therefore
               heauen
               is
               his
               Country
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               further
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               mans
               Countrey
               where
               
               his
               principall
               estate
               ,
               and
               goods
               are
               ,
               where
               his
               patrimony
               and
               inheritance
               lyeth
               ;
               and
               where
               is
               the
               chiefe
               portion
               ,
               the
               treasure
               ,
               the
               immortall
               inheri●āce
               of
               the
               Christian
               ,
               but
               in
               heauen
               ?
               And
               where
               else
               is
               his
               Countrey
               ?
               Now
               then
               ,
               a
               Christian
               considering
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               in
               a
               strange
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               how
               hardly
               he
               hath
               bin
               intreated
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               likely
               to
               be
               still
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               a
               home
               and
               a
               father
               there
               that
               loueth
               him
               dearely
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               elder
               brother
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               spiritual
               kindred
               ,
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               are
               there
               :
               And
               besides
               that
               ,
               he
               hath
               a
               rich
               portion
               and
               a
               large
               patrimony
               ,
               euen
               an
               immortall
               inheritance
               in
               heauen
               ;
               how
               can
               he
               choose
               but
               to
               be
               reared
               in
               his
               affections
               ,
               yea
               ,
               rauished
               to
               be
               there
               ?
               desiring
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               more
               than
               to
               
                 be
                 dissolued
              
               hence
               ,
               &
               to
               
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
               A
               Traueller
               hath
               his
               minde
               and
               thoughts
               still
               vpon
               
               home
               ,
               and
               saith
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               Home
               is
               homely
               .
               And
               the
               Marriner
               ,
               or
               Sea-faring
               man
               in
               a
               storme
               ,
               or
               rough
               Sea
               ,
               hath
               his
               desires
               on
               the
               Shore
               ,
               and
               his
               minde
               is
               not
               where
               his
               ●ody
               is
               .
               So
               is
               it
               with
               the
               Christian
               Passenger
               ,
               his
               minde
               is
               not
               where
               his
               body
               is
               :
               and
               if
               he
               cannot
               get
               home
               in
               the
               body
               as
               soone
               as
               he
               desireth
               ,
               yet
               in
               his
               spirit
               ,
               he
               will
               mind
               heauen
               ,
               and
               heauenly
               things
               :
               he
               will
               get
               as
               neere
               home
               as
               he
               can
               :
               if
               hee
               cannot
               get
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               city
               ,
               hee
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               get
               into
               the
               sub●bs
               ,
               the
               Church
               of
               God.
               If
               hee
               cannot
               get
               suddenly
               into
               that
               
                 Jerusalem
                 which
                 is
                 aboue
              
               ,
               
               he
               will
               get
               into
               the
               
                 Ierusalem
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 aboue
              
               :
               and
               where
               his
               person
               cannot
               bee
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               his
               conuersation
               and
               meditation
               shal
               be
               
                 in
                 heauen
              
               ;
               
               for
               ,
               
                 where
                 his
                 treasure
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 his
                 heart
                 be
                 also
                 .
              
            
             
               Vse
               2.
               
               In
               that
               wee
               are
               strangers
               
                 with
                 God
              
               ,
               we
               learne
               diuers
               things
               :
            
             
             
               1.
               
               The
               soueraignty
               and
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 the
                 great
                 owner
                 and
                 ruler
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 .
              
               
               Kings
               ,
               themselues
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               highest
               earthly
               Lords
               ,
               and
               commanders
               ,
               are
               but
               strangers
               with
               God
               ,
               
               for
               
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               
                 all
                 that
                 therein
                 is
              
               :
               And
               no
               man
               sitteth
               in
               his
               owne
               ,
               but
               are
               Tenants
               at
               will
               vndre
               this
               great
               Land-Lord
               .
               The
               greatest
               of
               men
               ,
               yea
               ,
               of
               Kings
               ,
               are
               but
               as
               Dauid
               was
               ,
               soiourners
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               
                 Leuit
                 .
                 15.
                 23.
                 
                 The
                 Land
                 is
                 his
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 strangers
              
               and
               
                 soiourners
                 with
                 him
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               We
               must
               hence
               gather
               out
               our
               owne
               duty
               towards
               God
               ,
               in
               whose
               Countrey
               we
               soiourne
               ;
               and
               our
               duty
               is
               manifold
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               aske
               leaue
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               passe
               through
               his
               Countrey
               ;
               so
               did
               Israel
               of
               Edom
               ,
               a
               wicked
               Prince
               and
               people
               ,
               
                 Numb
                 .
                 20.
                 
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 passe
                 thorow
                 thy
                 country
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               It
               is
               fit
               to
               ask
               leaue
               where
               no
               right
               is
               .
               Besides
               ,
               
               that
               by
               daily
               prayer
               for
               Gods
               leaue
               ,
               and
               fauourable
               loue
               in
               our
               way
               ,
               we
               both
               ascribe
               vnto
               God
               the
               honour
               of
               soueraignty
               and
               bounty
               ;
               as
               also
               sweeten
               his
               mercies
               which
               he
               giueth
               vs
               leaue
               to
               enioy
               ,
               
               all
               which
               are
               
                 sanctified
                 to
                 vs
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 and
                 by
                 prayer
                 .
              
            
             
               2
               Binde
               thy selfe
               from
               trespassing
               in
               the
               way
               and
               Countrey
               through
               which
               thou
               passest
               :
               So
               did
               Israel
               vnto
               
                 Edom
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 goe
                 through
                 the
                 fields
                 ,
              
               
               
                 nor
                 the
                 vinyards
                 :
                 neitheir
                 will
                 we
                 drinke
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 the
                 wels
                 :
                 we
                 will
                 goe
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 nor
                 left
                 ,
                 til
                 we
                 be
                 past
                 thy
                 borders
                 .
              
               So
               must
               the
               Christian
               be
               carefull
               he
               transgresse
               not
               the
               lawes
               of
               the
               Countrey
               in
               which
               he
               soiournes
               ,
               to
               sturre
               vp
               against
               himselfe
               the
               wrath
               and
               reuenge
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               whose
               Country
               he
               soiourneth
               ;
               bu●
               frame
               himselfe
               to
               please
               him
               ,
               by
               whose
               leaue
               he
               trauelleth
               through
               his
               Countrey
               .
               How
               carefull
               and
               digent
               
               were
               Josephs
               brethren
               to
               please
               their
               vnknowne
               brother
               ,
               
               the
               Lord
               of
               that
               strange
               Countrey
               ?
               Much
               more
               ought
               we
               to
               please
               our
               brother
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               this
               strange
               countrey
               ,
               through
               which
               we
               passe
               to
               our
               owne
               Canaan
               .
            
             
               3
               Cast
               thy
               care
               vpon
               God
               ,
               and
               I
               depend
               vpon
               him
               for
               al
               needfull
               supplies
               ;
               so
               did
               holy
               Dauid
               here
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               stranger
               in
               Gods
               Countrey
               ,
               he
               therefore
               casteth
               his
               burden
               vpon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               desiring
               him
               to
               
                 heare
                 his
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 his
                 cry
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 at
                 his
                 teares
                 .
              
               A
               stranger
               ouer-loadeth
               nor
               himselfe
               with
               cares
               ,
               and
               carriages
               ;
               but
               carrying
               a
               competent
               viaunce
               with
               him
               ,
               dependeth
               for
               all
               necessaries
               vpon
               them
               where
               he
               soiourneth
               ;
               so
               a
               Christian
               stranger
               need
               be
               in
               
                 nothing
                 carefull
              
               ,
               
               
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 let
                 his
                 request
                 be
                 shwed
                 vnto
                 God
              
               (
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Countrey
               )
               
                 in
                 prayer
              
               .
               All
               〈…〉
               exexcessiue
               
               carefulnesse
               is
               to
               bee
               auoyded
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               yea
               ,
               suppose
               the
               care
               bee
               about
               things
               lawfull
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               excessiue
               ,
               it
               is
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               vnseemely
               in
               a
               Christian
               Pilgrim
               .
               
               Let
               thy
               chiefe
               care
               be
               ,
               to
               
                 commit
                 thy
                 way
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shal
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 Psal.
                 55.
                 22.
                 
                 Cast
                 thy
                 care
                 vpon
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 shall
                 nourish
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Bee
               much
               in
               thankfulnesse
               vnto
               God
               for
               all
               the
               comfortable
               blessings
               thou
               receiuest
               in
               thy
               Pilgrimage
               :
               a
               stranger
               thankfully
               accepteth
               all
               the
               fauors
               shewed
               him
               in
               a
               strange
               Countrey
               :
               and
               so
               did
               holy
               Dauid
               ,
               when
               God
               had
               enabled
               him
               to
               prepare
               abundantly
               for
               the
               building
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               breake
               out
               into
               abundant
               praises
               ;
               
               
                 We
                 thanke
                 thee
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 prayse
                 thy
                 glorious
                 name
                 .
                 But
                 who
                 am
                 I
                 ?
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 offer
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ?
              
               for
               
                 all
                 is
                 thine
              
               ,
               and
               
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 haue
                 we
                 giuen
                 thee
              
               ;
               for
               ,
               
                 wee
                 are
                 
                 strangers
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 soiourners
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 our
                 Fathers
                 were
                 .
              
               And
               surely
               ,
               it
               well
               beseemeth
               the
               iust
               to
               be
               thankfull
               ,
               seeing
               they
               are
               strangers
               in
               the
               Lords
               land
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               comforts
               they
               enioy
               ,
               are
               his
               by
               right
               and
               possession
               ,
               and
               theirs
               onely
               by
               leaue
               ,
               and
               thankfull
               acceptation
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Be
               contented
               and
               patient
               ,
               if
               this
               great
               Lord
               deny
               thee
               any
               thing
               thou
               wouldst
               haue
               whilest
               thou
               passest
               through
               his
               Countrey
               ;
               
               so
               was
               Israel
               when
               Edom
               out
               of
               a
               churlish
               and
               hurtfull
               mind
               ,
               denied
               them
               peaceable
               passage
               .
               But
               the
               Lord
               of
               this
               Countrey
               knoweth
               what
               is
               fit
               for
               vs
               ,
               and
               neuer
               denieth
               any
               thing
               out
               of
               a
               churlish
               minde
               ,
               neither
               can
               deny
               any
               thing
               good
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               good
               to
               vs
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               withhold
               any
               hurtfull
               things
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               not
               only
               patient
               but
               thankfull
               .
            
             
               Vse
               3.
               
               In
               that
               we
               are
               strangers
               ,
               and
               trauelling
               to
               our
               country
               ,
               
                 as
                 all
                 our
                 Fathers
                 haue
                 done
                 
                 before
                 vs
                 ,
              
               it
               appeareth
               that
               our
               wisedome
               will
               be
               to
               resolue
               of
               paines
               and
               trauell
               all
               the
               daies
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               expect
               rest
               till
               the
               night
               of
               death
               come
               ,
               when
               dying
               in
               the
               Lord
               we
               shall
               rest
               from
               our
               labours
               :
               and
               because
               
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 our
                 rest
              
               ,
               we
               
                 must
                 arise
                 and
                 depart
                 hence
              
               .
               
               And
               seeing
               we
               can
               no
               more
               auoid
               this
               weary
               iourney
               ,
               than
               any
               of
               our
               Fathers
               could
               do
               ;
               we
               must
               rather
               bestow
               wise
               and
               carefull
               thoughts
               ,
               in
               fitting
               our selues
               to
               our
               iourney
               ,
               and
               in
               behauing
               our selues
               through
               our
               way
               ,
               than
               to
               expect
               to
               auoid
               the
               tediousnesse
               and
               difficulties
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               may
               we
               fit
               our selues
               for
               our
               iourney
               home
               into
               our
               owne
               Countrey
               ?
            
             
               Ans.
               A
               traueller
               fitteth
               himselfe
               to
               his
               iourney
               two
               〈◊〉
               specially
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               casting
               off
               〈…〉
               behinde
               him
               〈…〉
               burden
               or
               〈…〉
               
               2.
               
               By
               prouiding
               for
               himselfe
               things
               fit
               for
               his
               iourney
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               former
               sort
               there
               be
               three
               especiall
               encumbrances
               that
               the
               Christian
               Pilgrim
               must
               lighten
               himselfe
               of
               .
               The
               first
               of
               them
               is
               sinne
               ,
               which
               as
               an
               intollerable
               burden
               
                 presseth
                 vs
                 downe
              
               ,
               and
               
                 hangeth
                 fast
                 on
              
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               counselleth
               
                 to
                 cast
                 it
                 off
              
               ,
               
               if
               we
               meane
               to
               run
               the
               race
               before
               vs.
               Now
               the
               way
               to
               lighten
               our selues
               of
               this
               weight
               ,
               is
               to
               exercise
               eueryday
               the
               grace
               of
               repentance
               and
               mortification
               ,
               and
               daily
               to
               take
               some
               sinne
               or
               other
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               at
               least
               to
               slake
               and
               abate
               the
               power
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               cannot
               be
               rid
               of
               the
               sinne
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               we
               may
               be
               rid
               of
               the
               reigne
               and
               command
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               ,
               are
               earthly
               cares
               ,
               profits
               and
               pleasures
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               heauie
               stones
               tyed
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               and
               pressing
               vs
               from
               heauen
               to
               earth
               ,
               making
               heauie
               and
               sadde
               the
               
               soule
               ,
               and
               vnweldy
               in
               her
               motions
               .
               The
               way
               for
               vs
               to
               lighten
               our selues
               of
               these
               encumbrances
               ,
               is
               daily
               and
               continually
               to
               eleuate
               ,
               &
               raise
               our
               thoughts
               homeward
               ,
               and
               heauenward
               ,
               and
               exercise
               our selues
               in
               holy
               meditations
               ,
               praiers
               ,
               and
               praises
               ,
               sundry
               times
               through
               the
               day
               .
            
             
               For
               as
               he
               that
               would
               keepe
               a
               Clocke
               in
               true
               motion
               ,
               must
               euery
               day
               sundry
               times
               windevp
               the
               plummets
               ,
               which
               are
               still
               drawing
               downward
               ;
               euen
               so
               must
               we
               doe
               with
               our
               hearts
               ;
               the
               cares
               and
               pleasures
               of
               the
               world
               are
               as
               plummets
               of
               Lead
               ,
               pressing
               down
               the
               soule
               incessantly
               ,
               in
               her
               motion
               towards
               heauen
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               would
               continue
               his
               motion
               must
               daily
               winde
               vp
               his
               heart
               towards
               God
               :
               and
               by
               maine
               strength
               of
               grace
               fetch
               it
               vp
               from
               earth
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               firmly
               setled
               on
               heauenly
               things
               ,
               delighting
               it selfe
               with
               the
               riches
               of
               heauen
               ,
               and
               with
               contemplation
               of
               those
               
               pleasures
               ,
               that
               are
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               for
               euermore
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               encumbrance
               ,
               is
               the
               feare
               of
               death
               ,
               which
               presseth
               vs
               all
               our
               life
               ;
               and
               the
               Christian
               must
               lighten
               himselfe
               of
               this
               burden
               by
               looking
               beyond
               it
               to
               his
               owne
               home
               ;
               by
               longing
               after
               the
               liuing
               God
               ,
               whom
               none
               can
               see
               in
               the
               body
               and
               liue
               ;
               by
               considering
               that
               the
               neerer
               he
               is
               to
               death
               ,
               he
               is
               so
               much
               neerer
               home
               :
               and
               what
               stranger
               feareth
               to
               goe
               home
               ;
               or
               is
               sorry
               when
               after
               a
               long
               absence
               ,
               he
               is
               entring
               into
               his
               owne
               Citie
               ?
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               A
               wise
               Christian
               will
               furnish
               and
               prouide
               himself
               with
               necessaries
               ,
               and
               needfull
               supplies
               ,
               to
               helpe
               him
               through
               his
               iournie
               .
            
             
               There
               be
               fiue
               things
               especially
               which
               a
               traueller
               must
               fit
               himselfe
               withal
               ,
               that
               his
               iourney
               may
               be
               lesse
               tedious
               ,
               and
               more
               prosperous
               to
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               knowledge
               of
               the
               direct
               way
               .
               Now
               whereas
               no
               man
               
               knowes
               the
               way
               to
               the
               heauenly
               countrey
               ,
               without
               Gods
               teaching
               ,
               euery
               one
               must
               go
               to
               God
               himselfe
               first
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               such
               as
               God
               hath
               appointed
               to
               be
               the
               directors
               ,
               and
               instructors
               in
               this
               way
               .
               The
               former
               we
               see
               in
               holy
               
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 Psalme
                 119.
                 19.
                 
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 stranger
                 vpon
                 earth
                 ,
                 therefore
                 hide
                 not
                 thy
                 Commandements
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               He
               knew
               well
               how
               hardly
               a
               blinde
               man
               could
               performe
               a
               farre
               and
               dangerous
               iourney
               ,
               and
               thus
               it
               is
               onely
               th●
               Commandement
               that
               shews
               the
               way
               to
               this
               heauenly
               Countrie
               .
               Why
               ?
               was
               Dauid
               a
               blinde
               man
               ,
               or
               did
               he
               not
               know
               the
               ten
               Commandements
               ?
               Euen
               Dauid
               who
               was
               not
               stone
               blinde
               ,
               but
               much
               enlightned
               ,
               was
               blinde
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               still
               earnest
               ,
               that
               the
               LORD
               would
               further
               
                 open
                 his
                 eyes
              
               ,
               
               to
               see
               the
               way
               more
               plainly
               and
               clearely
               than
               yet
               he
               did
               :
               And
               though
               he
               knew
               the
               words
               ,
               and
               true
               sence
               of
               the
               ten
               Commandements
               ,
               
               yet
               he
               desireth
               still
               to
               be
               led
               further
               into
               the
               particular
               vse
               ,
               application
               ,
               direction
               ,
               and
               obedience
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               
               which
               he
               saith
               ,
               is
               
                 exceeding
                 large
              
               .
               And
               for
               the
               latter
               ;
               As
               a
               stranger
               in
               an
               vnknowne
               Country
               ,
               and
               way
               ,
               wil
               euer
               be
               asking
               the
               way
               of
               euery
               one
               neuer
               so
               simple
               ,
               who
               knoweth
               the
               way
               better
               than
               himselfe
               ;
               aud
               will
               obserue
               the
               senerall
               markes
               ,
               and
               statues
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               may
               know
               ,
               whether
               he
               be
               right
               or
               no
               :
               So
               must
               euery
               Christian
               Pilgrim
               be
               inquisitiue
               of
               his
               way
               ;
               for
               which
               purpose
               he
               must
               frequent
               the
               ministry
               of
               the
               word
               diligētly
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               erected
               to
               be
               as
               
                 A
                 light
                 in
                 a
                 darke
                 plabe
              
               ;
               as
               the
               Pillar
               of
               the
               Cloude
               and
               fire
               by
               night
               and
               by
               day
               ,
               to
               direct
               vs
               through
               this
               dry
               and
               desart
               wildernesse
               ;
               as
               Ariadnes
               threede
               to
               helpe
               vs
               through
               this
               troublesome
               Maze
               and
               Labyrinth
               ;
               and
               as
               a
               
               
                 voyce
                 behinde
                 vs
              
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 walke
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               An
               inquisitiue
               Christian
               will
               be
               still
               consulting
               with
               Gods
               Ministers
               about
               the
               way
               of
               God
               :
               and
               conferring
               with
               priuate
               Christians
               ,
               be
               they
               neuer
               so
               meane
               in
               place
               or
               appearance
               ,
               concerning
               their
               great
               iourney
               betweene
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ;
               and
               will
               take
               speciall
               notice
               of
               the
               markes
               of
               their
               way
               ,
               as
               whether
               it
               be
               the
               narrow
               way
               ,
               or
               the
               broad
               way
               ;
               whether
               it
               be
               strewed
               with
               crosses
               ,
               or
               pleasant
               to
               the
               flesh
               ;
               whether
               it
               be
               a
               cleane
               way
               ,
               or
               a
               foule
               ,
               dirty
               ,
               and
               miry
               way
               of
               lusts
               ;
               whether
               it
               be
               an
               old
               beaten
               way
               by
               the
               feet
               of
               ancient
               beleeuers
               ,
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               holy
               men
               ,
               yea
               ,
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               himselfe
               ;
               or
               a
               new
               broken
               and
               deuised
               way
               ,
               vnknowne
               vnto
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               whether
               it
               be
               a
               
                 right
                 way
              
               ,
               
               or
               a
               crooked
               path
               of
               by-lanes
               ,
               &
               turnings
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               or
               to
               the
               left
               ;
               whether
               it
               
               be
               a
               lightsome
               ,
               or
               a
               darke
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               
               Thus
               inquisitîue
               and
               carefull
               will
               a
               Christian
               Pilgrim
               be
               of
               the
               best
               directions
               he
               can
               get
               ;
               as
               the
               poore
               iaylor
               will
               know
               of
               Paul
               his
               prisoner
               ,
               what
               he
               may
               doe
               to
               be
               saued
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               none
               of
               the
               lightest
               plagues
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               haue
               an
               heart
               vnwilling
               to
               aske
               about
               the
               way
               of
               heauen
               .
            
             
               A
               second
               comfortable
               helpe
               in
               an
               vnknowne
               way
               ,
               is
               a
               good
               guide
               .
               The
               Christian
               stranger
               hath
               need
               of
               a
               guide
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               guide
               is
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               more
               ,
               God
               is
               the
               onely
               guide
               .
               In
               any
               other
               way
               or
               iourney
               ,
               the
               natiues
               or
               inhabitants
               can
               guide
               a
               stranger
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               but
               here
               none
               but
               God
               can
               be
               our
               guide
               ,
               
                 Psalm
                 .
                 25.
                 9.
                 
                 He
                 will
                 guide
                 in
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 the
                 humble
                 his
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
               Quest.
               But
               how
               then
               may
               a
               m●an
               get
               God
               to
               be
               his
               guide
               ?
            
             
               Answer
               .
               By
               two
               speciall
               meanes
               :
               ▪
            
             
             
               1.
               
               
                 By
                 earnest
                 Prayer
              
               :
               Dauid
               
                 knowing
                 that
                 none
                 but
                 GOD
                 could
                 guide
                 him
                 ,
                 prayeth
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               143.
               8.
               
               Shew
               mee
               the
               way
               that
               I
               shall
               goe
               .
               And
               verse
               10.
               
               Let
               thy
               good
               Spirit
               lead
               me
               vnto
               the
               land
               of
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               constant
               subiection
               to
               Gods
               word
               ;
               for
               GOD
               goeth
               before
               vs
               by
               his
               word
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               before
               Israel
               in
               the
               Pillar
               of
               the
               Cloud
               and
               fire
               ,
               and
               willing
               obedience
               to
               Gods
               word
               ,
               maketh
               God
               our
               guide
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               A
               stranger
               in
               his
               way
               needeth
               his
               viance
               ,
               or
               prouision
               for
               his
               expēce
               .
               The
               word
               of
               God
               is
               the
               Christians
               viaticum
               ,
               and
               supplieth
               all
               his
               needs
               ,
               it
               offoords
               him
               food
               in
               his
               hunger
               ,
               being
               the
               bread
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               Mannah
               that
               came
               down
               from
               heauen
               ;
               it
               yeeldeth
               him
               drink
               in
               his
               thirst
               ,
               being
               water
               of
               life
               ,
               &
               whosoeuer
               thirsteth
               ,
               is
               called
               to
               thes
               sweet
               waters
               of
               consolation
               ,
               drawne
               out
               of
               the
               wells
               of
               saluation
               ;
               it
               affoords
               him
               
               Physicke
               in
               his
               soules
               sicknesse
               ;
               strength
               in
               his
               weakenesse
               ,
               and
               neuer
               leaueth
               him
               that
               learneth
               vpon
               it
               ,
               without
               sufficient
               means
               to
               helpe
               him
               through
               his
               iourney
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               a
               traueller
               hath
               need
               of
               a
               weapon
               to
               defend
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               to
               wound
               or
               keepe
               off
               his
               enemies
               .
               The
               same
               word
               of
               God
               is
               a
               speciall
               part
               of
               our
               spirituall
               armour
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               And
               as
               Dauid
               said
               of
               Goliahs
               sword
               ,
               Oh
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               to
               that
               ,
               giue
               me
               that
               ;
               so
               there
               is
               no
               sword
               to
               this
               for
               the
               repulse
               of
               all
               spiriall
               enemies
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               sure
               defence
               of
               him
               that
               shall
               buckle
               it
               close
               vnto
               him
               .
               Besides
               that
               ,
               it
               directs
               him
               to
               obtaine
               and
               fasten
               vnto
               him
               all
               the
               other
               peeces
               of
               Cstristian
               armour
               ,
               so
               as
               in
               no
               part
               he
               lye
               open
               or
               naked
               to
               danger
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               A
               Treueller
               hath
               need
               of
               good
               company
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 pro
                 vehiculo
              
               ,
               as
               good
               as
               a
               
               Waggon
               or
               Coach
               ,
               to
               carry
               him
               with
               the
               more
               ease
               through
               the
               tediousnesse
               of
               the
               way
               .
               The
               same
               testimonies
               of
               God
               are
               sweet
               companions
               ,
               and
               helpe
               to
               deceiue
               ,
               and
               pas●e
               ouer
               our
               time
               comfortably
               ;
               if
               wee
               can
               
                 talke
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               field
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               can
               whet
               them
               vpon
               our selues
               and
               others
               ,
               if
               wee
               make
               them
               
                 The
                 man
                 of
                 our
                 counsell
              
               ,
               and
               meditate
               on
               them
               night
               and
               day
               :
               hee
               is
               neuer
               alone
               that
               hath
               God
               and
               Christ
               conferring
               ,
               counselling
               ,
               and
               directing
               him
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               :
               neither
               is
               hee
               alone
               ,
               who
               when
               hee
               is
               most
               alone
               ,
               is
               in
               Soliloquie
               with
               God
               :
               this
               man
               wanteth
               neither
               company
               nor
               comfort
               .
            
             
               Now
               how
               happily
               shall
               this
               man
               compasse
               his
               iourney
               ,
               and
               goe
               singing
               through
               the
               most
               tedious
               wayes
               of
               his
               Pilgrimage
               ,
               
               that
               hath
               thus
               fu●nished
               himselfe
               with
               the
               vnderstanding
               
               of
               his
               way
               ,
               with
               a
               faithfull
               and
               vnerring
               guide
               ,
               with
               sufficient
               prouision
               for
               his
               expence
               ,
               with
               a
               seruiceable
               weapon
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               sweet
               and
               chearfull
               Companion
               ?
            
             
               Vse
               4.
               
               In
               that
               we
               are
               Pilgrims
               in
               the
               way
               to
               our
               Countrey
               :
               In
               this
               way
               we
               must
               learne
               to
               demeane
               our selues
               as
               way-faring
               men
               ,
               and
               imitate
               the
               Pilgrim
               in
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               be
               stirring
               early
               for
               our
               iourney
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               day
               before
               vs
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               dispatch
               our
               iourney
               before
               we
               be
               benighted
               .
               It
               is
               our
               Lords
               counsell
               to
               worke
               while
               the
               day
               lasteth
               ,
               because
               the
               night
               commeth
               wherein
               none
               can
               worke
               ,
               Joh.
               11.
               9.
               
               And
               his
               owne
               practise
               propounded
               for
               our
               imitation
               ,
               John
               9.
               4.
               and
               imitated
               by
               the
               Saints
               ,
               whose
               praises
               are
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               Holy
               Dauid
               serued
               
                 out
                 his
                 time
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               
               while
               he
               liued
               he
               was
               a
               seruant
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               age
               in
               which
               he
               liued
               .
               
               And
               the
               Apostle
               Peter
               exhorteth
               ,
               that
               
                 henceforth
                 so
                 much
                 time
                 as
                 remaineth
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 wee
                 spend
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ▪
              
               Wel
               did
               the
               holy
               men
               consider
               ,
               what
               an
               aduantage
               it
               is
               to
               set
               out
               in
               the
               way
               of
               God
               early
               ,
               euen
               in
               the
               morning
               of
               the
               life
               :
               What
               a
               sweet
               comfort
               it
               is
               to
               be
               early
               graced
               ;
               that
               we
               haue
               but
               a
               short
               day
               passed
               away
               in
               a
               few
               houres
               to
               trauell
               in
               ;
               that
               this
               day
               stayeth
               not
               ,
               but
               hasteneth
               from
               vs
               ;
               that
               this
               day
               is
               the
               onely
               time
               to
               walke
               in
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               day
               being
               shut
               in
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               more
               time
               to
               worke
               or
               walke
               in
               ,
               and
               therefore
               did
               bestirre
               themselues
               lest
               they
               should
               fall
               short
               of
               their
               intended
               iourney
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               a
               man
               in
               his
               iourney
               ,
               will
               be
               glad
               of
               any
               good
               company
               that
               will
               goe
               but
               part
               of
               his
               
               way
               with
               him
               :
               So
               must
               the
               Christian
               in
               his
               iourney
               ,
               be
               glad
               of
               company
               in
               his
               way
               to
               heauen
               ;
               and
               heartily
               embrace
               the
               fellowship
               and
               society
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               which
               meane
               to
               goe
               through
               with
               him
               .
               Indeed
               if
               a
               man
               would
               choose
               to
               sort
               himselfe
               with
               euill
               men
               ,
               he
               might
               get
               more
               company
               ,
               but
               they
               goe
               the
               contrary
               way
               ;
               but
               a
               wise
               traueller
               will
               rather
               chuse
               to
               goe
               with
               one
               ,
               or
               two
               ,
               yea
               or
               alone
               in
               his
               right
               way
               ,
               than
               goe
               a
               cleane
               contrary
               way
               for
               company
               .
               Let
               vs
               be
               glad
               to
               meet
               our
               countrey-men
               in
               this
               through-fare
               ,
               be
               kinde
               to
               them
               for
               the
               same
               Countrey
               sake
               ;
               and
               as
               we
               shall
               easily
               know
               them
               by
               their
               language
               ,
               habit
               ,
               and
               conuersation
               ,
               so
               let
               vs
               heartily
               affect
               them
               ,
               and
               vndiuidedly
               cleaue
               vnto
               them
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               this
               way
               be
               glad
               (
               as
               a
               stranger
               in
               a
               strange
               Country
               )
               to
               s●nd
               home
               vpon
               euery
               occasion
               offering
               
               it selfe
               :
               send
               home
               thy
               prayers
               ,
               thy
               daily
               desires
               ,
               thy
               thoughts
               ,
               thy
               meditations
               ,
               thy
               praises
               ,
               thy
               sacrifices
               ,
               thy
               loue-tokens
               .
               And
               because
               some
               thing
               is
               to
               be
               done
               for
               thee
               at
               home
               now
               in
               thine
               absence
               ,
               beseech
               Christ
               thy
               best
               friend
               ,
               to
               set
               forward
               thy
               businesse
               there
               ,
               and
               to
               looke
               to
               thine
               occasions
               ,
               lest
               all
               goe
               to
               wracke
               ,
               by
               preparing
               a
               mansion
               for
               thee
               ;
               by
               making
               intercession
               for
               thee
               ;
               by
               sending
               out
               his
               Spirit
               for
               thy
               direction
               and
               comfort
               ,
               till
               thou
               returnest
               home
               vnto
               him
               ;
               eternall
               praises
               and
               thankes
               for
               such
               great
               fauours
               ,
               so
               freely
               conferred
               vpon
               thee
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               this
               way
               be
               content
               if
               sometimes
               thou
               art
               weary
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               goeth
               vp
               a
               steepe
               hill
               :
               if
               sometimes
               thou
               sighest
               and
               pantest
               in
               thy
               painefull
               travell
               ,
               through
               a
               foule
               way
               ,
               and
               stormie
               weather
               :
               Let
               the
               tediousnesse
               of
               the
               way
               make
               thee
               
               desire
               the
               wayes
               end
               ,
               and
               to
               couet
               to
               be
               at
               home
               with
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               best
               of
               all
               .
               But
               be
               sure
               in
               thy
               wearinesse
               thou
               sit
               not
               downe
               ,
               much
               lesse
               looke
               backe
               with
               Lots
               wi●e
               ;
               
               but
               
                 presse
                 hard
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 make
                 ,
              
               as
               one
               resolued
               to
               goe
               through
               and
               perseuere
               to
               the
               end
               :
               considering
               that
               after
               an
               hill
               commeth
               a
               valley
               ,
               after
               foule
               way
               commeth
               faire
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               storme
               a
               faire
               shine
               and
               gleame
               againe
               :
               
               
                 Heauinesse
                 may
                 endure
                 for
                 a
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 ioy
                 returneth
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
              
               
               If
               wee
               haue
               
                 neede
                 of
                 patience
              
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               to
               
                 enioy
                 the
                 promises
              
               .
               
               If
               the
               
                 sufferings
                 for
                 Christ
              
               encrease
               ,
               
               so
               shall
               also
               
                 the
                 comforts
              
               .
               And
               
                 many
                 are
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 deliuereth
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
               The
               end
               which
               crowneth
               all
               thy
               labour
               is
               worth
               all
               thy
               paines
               and
               patience
               .
            
             
               Vse
               5.
               
               Seeing
               all
               the
               Saints
               are
               
               strangers
               here
               as
               all
               our
               Fathers
               haue
               beene
               :
               Here
               are
               sundry
               grounds
               of
               comfort
               arising
               hence
               to
               beleeuers
               .
            
             
               
               1.
               
               Against
               the
               disgraces
               and
               open
               iniuries
               they
               perpetually
               sustaine
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               euill
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               small
               fauour
               they
               finde
               in
               the
               world
               :
               for
               what
               can
               they
               looke
               for
               other
               ,
               being
               strangers
               ,
               but
               strange
               vsages
               and
               entertainments
               from
               the
               world
               ?
               If
               they
               were
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               world
               would
               loue
               them
               as
               her
               owne
               .
               Euery
               Corporation
               preferreth
               into
               offices
               her
               owne
               free
               men
               ,
               and
               inhabitants
               ;
               and
               it
               were
               folly
               for
               a
               stranger
               passing
               but
               through
               ,
               ●o
               expect
               those
               places
               ,
               and
               preferments
               :
               he
               must
               rather
               cast
               to
               endure
               wrongs
               ,
               where
               his
               worth
               is
               vnknowne
               ,
               and
               expect
               no
               remedy
               or
               release
               at
               any
               of
               their
               hands
               ;
               but
               herein
               comfort
               himselfe
               that
               he
               hath
               credit
               ,
               and
               can
               haue
               right
               in
               his
               
               owne
               countrey
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               were
               once
               at
               home
               ,
               he
               should
               put
               vp
               no
               such
               wrongs
               and
               indignities
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Against
               the
               troubles
               and
               
               oppressions
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               in
               these
               heauie
               times
               of
               warres
               and
               bloudie
               persecutions
               ;
               in
               which
               the
               Captaines
               of
               Antichrist
               chase
               the
               godly
               from
               their
               seates
               ,
               houses
               ,
               estates
               ,
               and
               countries
               ,
               not
               suffering
               the
               Doue
               of
               Christ
               a
               rest
               for
               the
               sole
               of
               her
               foot
               .
               Here
               is
               a
               ground
               of
               comfort
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               all
               the
               furie
               of
               the
               enemies
               ,
               exiling
               and
               banishing
               the
               godly
               ,
               can
               but
               make
               them
               strangers
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               they
               before
               ,
               wheresoeuer
               they
               dwelt
               in
               any
               place
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               It
               is
               no
               great
               addition
               of
               misery
               to
               banish
               him
               ,
               that
               was
               in
               banishment
               before
               ;
               or
               to
               driue
               a
               man
               out
               of
               one
               strange
               place
               into
               another
               :
               He
               that
               is
               already
               a
               stranger
               vpon
               earth
               in
               affection
               ,
               can
               
               easily
               become
               actually
               a
               stranger
               ,
               if
               God
               call
               him
               vnto
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               the
               enemies
               haue
               exercised
               all
               their
               rage
               ,
               they
               cannot
               banish
               them
               out
               of
               GODS
               Countrey
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               
                 strangers
                 before
                 GOD
              
               ,
               who
               is
               equally
               present
               with
               them
               in
               one
               corner
               of
               the
               earth
               as
               well
               as
               in
               another
               ,
               to
               protect
               them
               ,
               to
               prouide
               for
               them
               ,
               to
               pittie
               them
               ,
               and
               guide
               them
               home
               to
               their
               owne
               Countrey
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Although
               the
               enemies
               would
               be
               endlesse
               in
               their
               rage
               against
               the
               Saints
               :
               and
               were
               they
               to
               liue
               euer
               ,
               they
               would
               euer
               nou●ish
               and
               exercise
               an
               immorttall
               wrath
               against
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               can
               they
               not
               inflict
               so
               much
               mischiefe
               on
               them
               as
               they
               desire
               :
               For
               besides
               that
               themselues
               are
               mortall
               ,
               and
               besides
               the
               justice
               of
               God
               breaking
               quickly
               to
               peeces
               the
               roddes
               of
               his
               wrath
               ,
               
               and
               casting
               them
               into
               the
               fire
               :
               the
               godly
               themselues
               are
               but
               strangers
               here
               ,
               and
               of
               short
               continuance
               :
               so
               as
               ,
               suppose
               their
               sufferings
               be
               sharpe
               ,
               yet
               they
               be
               but
               short
               .
               The
               roddes
               of
               the
               wicked
               shall
               not
               alwayes
               lye
               vpon
               the
               lot
               of
               the
               righteous
               (
               as
               they
               desire
               they
               should
               )
               seeing
               the
               godly
               are
               strangers
               as
               well
               in
               time
               as
               in
               place
               ,
               and
               themselues
               not
               continuing
               ,
               their
               misery
               cannot
               be
               continuall
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               the
               many
               losses
               of
               these
               
               worldly
               and
               corruptible
               things
               ,
               which
               take
               them
               to
               their
               wings
               ,
               and
               flye
               from
               one
               master
               to
               another
               ,
               aey
               meanes
               of
               warre
               ,
               mortality
               ,
               and
               many
               ?
               casualties
               :
               a
               Christian
               hath
               comfort
               ,
               that
               he
               being
               a
               stranger
               here
               ,
               he
               hath
               no
               great
               estate
               to
               loose
               :
               some
               Moueables
               ,
               such
               as
               he
               carryeth
               along
               with
               him
               in
               his
               iourney
               ,
               he
               may
               loose
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               but
               his
               estate
               and
               inheritance
               
               is
               safe
               enough
               at
               home
               .
               Nay
               ,
               in
               that
               great
               and
               finall
               destruction
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               by
               the
               dreadfull
               fire
               of
               the
               last
               day
               ;
               
                 When
                 the
                 heauens
                 shall
                 passe
                 away
                 with
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 elements
                 shal
                 melt
                 with
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 workes
                 that
                 are
                 ▪
                 therein
                 shall
                 be
                 burnt
                 vp
                 .
              
               When
               all
               other
               men
               shall
               be
               loosers
               of
               all
               their
               whole
               estates
               ,
               onely
               the
               godly
               (
               because
               they
               are
               Strangers
               here
               )
               they
               shall
               escape
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               be
               no
               loosers
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               If
               some
               whole
               Citie
               should
               be
               consumed
               by
               fire
               ,
               when
               the
               whole
               multitude
               of
               Inhabitants
               sustaine
               losse
               ,
               and
               beggerie
               ,
               by
               〈◊〉
               Accident
               ;
               a
               stranger
               〈…〉
               but
               passing
               through
               the
               〈…〉
               and
               hath
               his
               estate
               and
               〈…〉
               elsewhere
               ,
               he
               〈…〉
               at
               all
               :
               So
               the
               〈…〉
               in
               that
               day
               ,
               〈…〉
               nor
               〈…〉
               who
               had
               
               no
               other
               portion
               but
               in
               this
               life
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               As
               his
               estate
               is
               safe
               ,
               so
               likewise
               
               is
               the
               person
               of
               the
               godly
               Pilgrim
               :
               For
               he
               not
               being
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               perish
               wi●h
               the
               world
               .
               It
               was
               happie
               for
               Lot
               that
               hee
               was
               a
               stranger
               ,
               
               and
               scorned
               as
               a
               stranger
               by
               the
               Sodomites
               ;
               for
               when
               all
               they
               were
               scalded
               with
               a
               shower
               of
               fire
               and
               Brimstone
               ,
               the
               Lord
               being
               mercifull
               vnto
               him
               ,
               his
               person
               was
               in
               safetie
               .
               Seuer
               thy selfe
               from
               the
               condition
               of
               sinfull
               men
               ;
               estrange
               thy selfe
               from
               the
               condition
               of
               sinnefull
               men
               :
               estrange
               thy selfe
               from
               their
               courses
               ,
               walke
               as
               one
               deliuered
               from
               this
               euill
               world
               ,
               if
               not
               yet
               in
               respect
               of
               place
               ,
               yet
               in
               respect
               of
               new
               qualities
               ▪
               thou
               shalt
               haue
               GODS
               protection
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               sa●uation
               of
               the
               LORD
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               wicked
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               earth
               shal●
               call
               
                 for
                 the
                 hils
                 to
                 couer
                 
                 them
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 the
                 mountaines
                 to
                 fall
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
              
               
               to
               hide
               them
               from
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lambe
               :
               
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 can
                 stand
                 ?
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               PROFITABLE
               MEMORIALL
               OF
               the
               Conuersion
               ,
               Life
               ,
               and
               Death
               of
               Mistris
               MARIE
               GVNTER
               ,
               set
               vp
               as
               a
               Monument
               to
               be
               looked
               vpon
               both
               by
               Protestants
               and
               Papists
               .
            
             
               I
               Could
               not
               better
               spend
               some
               part
               of
               the
               dais
               of
               my
               mourning
               for
               the
               losse
               of
               my
               deare
               Wife
               ,
               then
               in
               setting
               downe
               briefly
               some
               Passages
               
               of
               her
               course
               and
               Pilgrimage
               ,
               that
               the
               happy
               memory
               of
               her
               graces
               and
               vertuous
               life
               might
               euer
               liue
               with
               me
               ,
               both
               for
               incitation
               and
               imitation
               .
               And
               if
               my
               desires
               were
               strong
               to
               make
               them
               more
               publike
               for
               the
               direction
               of
               some
               others
               ,
               I
               hope
               it
               will
               rather
               be
               charitably
               ascribed
               to
               the
               working
               and
               stirring
               of
               my
               affection
               towards
               her
               Ashes
               ,
               than
               to
               any
               vanitie
               of
               minde
               ,
               or
               ostentation
               in
               her
               .
               Besides
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               Protestant
               had
               beene
               seduced
               from
               vs
               (
               as
               shee
               was
               called
               out
               of
               Popery
               )
               and
               had
               liued
               and
               dyed
               so
               zealous
               in
               that
               Religion
               ,
               as
               shee
               did
               in
               this
               ,
               the
               aduersaries
               would
               haue
               made
               their
               aduantage
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               published
               the
               same
               as
               
               one
               of
               the
               miracles
               of
               their
               Church
               .
               And
               I
               see
               not
               but
               it
               may
               be
               as
               lawfull
               for
               me
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               proue
               profitable
               for
               others
               ,
               to
               set
               downe
               the
               known
               Truth
               concerning
               her
               ;
               that
               as
               shee
               was
               in
               her
               life
               ,
               so
               also
               she
               may
               happily
               continue
               now
               after
               her
               death
               ,
               an
               happy
               instrument
               of
               Gods
               glory
               in
               earth
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               assured
               shee
               is
               a
               vessell
               before
               him
               filled
               with
               his
               glory
               of
               heauen
               .
            
             
               THis
               gracious
               Woman
               was
               for
               birth
               a
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               
               but
               descended
               of
               Popish
               Parents
               ,
               who
               dying
               in
               her
               infancy
               ,
               shee
               was
               committed
               vnto
               the
               tuition
               of
               an
               old
               Lady
               ,
               
               honourable
               for
               her
               place
               ,
               but
               a
               strong
               Papist
               ,
               who
               nousled
               and
               mis-led
               this
               
               Orphan
               in
               Popery
               ,
               till
               shee
               came
               about
               foureteene
               yeeres
               of
               age
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               this
               Lady
               died
               .
               Upon
               which
               occasion
               ,
               God
               (
               hauing
               a
               mercifull
               purpose
               towards
               her
               conuersion
               )
               by
               his
               good
               Prouidence
               ,
               brought
               her
               to
               the
               seruice
               of
               that
               Religious
               and
               truly
               honourable
               Lady
               ,
               the
               Countesse
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               who
               entertained
               her
               with
               more
               than
               ordinary
               respect
               ,
               both
               because
               of
               her
               young
               yeares
               ,
               as
               also
               because
               shee
               was
               allied
               to
               Sir
               
                 Christopher
                 Blunt
              
               ,
               then
               husband
               to
               the
               honourable
               Countesse
               ;
               at
               whose
               request
               his
               Lady
               had
               taken
               her
               into
               her
               care
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               Honourable
               Countesse
               shee
               came
               a
               most
               zealous
               Papist
               ,
               and
               resolute
               ,
               as
               soone
               
               as
               possibly
               shee
               could
               apprehend
               a
               fit
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               conuey
               her selfe
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               become
               a
               Nunne
               ;
               for
               she
               then
               thought
               that
               that
               was
               the
               surest
               and
               likeliest
               way
               to
               get
               Heauen
               :
               
               which
               as
               shee
               had
               an
               earnest
               desire
               to
               attaine
               ,
               so
               would
               shee
               take
               the
               nearest
               way
               which
               shee
               thought
               would
               bring
               her
               thither
               .
               But
               shee
               could
               not
               so
               closely
               carry
               her
               secret
               deuotions
               and
               intentions
               ,
               but
               that
               by
               the
               carefull
               eye
               of
               her
               Honourable
               Lady
               ,
               they
               were
               soone
               discouered
               ,
               and
               not
               sooner
               discouered
               then
               wisely
               preuented
               ;
               for
               presently
               her
               Lady
               tooke
               from
               her
               all
               her
               Popish
               bookes
               ,
               Beades
               and
               Images
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               trumpery
               ,
               and
               set
               a
               narrow
               watch
               ouer
               
               her
               ,
               that
               shee
               might
               bee
               kept
               from
               her
               Popish
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               not
               absent
               her selfe
               from
               the
               daily
               Prayers
               of
               the
               Family
               ,
               which
               were
               religiously
               obserued
               :
               further
               ,
               requiring
               her
               to
               reade
               those
               Prayers
               that
               her
               honour
               daily
               vsed
               to
               have
               in
               her
               private
               chamber
               with
               her
               women
               .
            
             
               Her
               Ladiship
               also
               carefully
               preuented
               her
               from
               her
               Popish
               company
               and
               counsel
               by
               word
               or
               writing
               ,
               for
               neither
               might
               shee
               write
               nor
               receive
               any
               letter
               without
               the
               view
               and
               consent
               of
               her
               Honour
               .
            
             
               Shee
               also
               constrained
               her
               to
               be
               countable
               for
               the
               Sermons
               which
               shee
               heard
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               which
               were
               constantly
               two
               euery
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               the
               sound
               knowledge
               
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               onely
               Hammer
               of
               Popery
               .
               )
               And
               hereby
               shee
               in
               short
               time
               obtayned
               great
               ability
               to
               communicate
               to
               others
               the
               substance
               of
               those
               Sermons
               which
               shee
               heard
               ,
               the
               rather
               because
               it
               was
               constantly
               obserued
               by
               all
               the
               women
               in
               that
               honourable
               Family
               ,
               to
               come
               together
               after
               the
               last
               Sermon
               ,
               and
               make
               repetition
               of
               both
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               shee
               did
               as
               yet
               for
               feare
               ,
               but
               still
               with
               this
               reseruation
               ,
               that
               shee
               would
               keepe
               her
               heart
               for
               Popery
               ;
               and
               trusted
               that
               God
               would
               bee
               merciful
               vnto
               her
               (
               as
               Naaman
               )
               in
               this
               which
               shee
               did
               onely
               through
               feare
               and
               constraint
               .
               But
               God
               (
               who
               in
               his
               owne
               time
               worketh
               in
               his
               owne
               meanes
               )
               beganne
               to
               worke
               in
               
               her
               first
               a
               staggering
               in
               her
               old
               way
               ;
               For
               ,
               when
               she
               saw
               the
               holy
               conuersation
               of
               that
               Reverend
               Preacher
               ,
               Master
               
                 I.
                 W.
              
               who
               was
               then
               Chaplin
               to
               the
               Countesse
               ,
               shee
               began
               to
               perswade
               her selfe
               ,
               that
               surely
               this
               mans
               godlinesse
               must
               needs
               bring
               him
               to
               Heaven
               .
               And
               then
               the
               reverend
               respect
               of
               the
               man
               made
               her
               begin
               to
               give
               some
               better
               eare
               to
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               to
               examine
               his
               proofes
               ,
               and
               to
               reverence
               his
               Ministry
               ;
               whereby
               in
               short
               time
               ,
               it
               pleased
               God
               that
               shee
               was
               won
               to
               beleeve
               the
               Truth
               ,
               
               and
               renounce
               her
               former
               superstition
               and
               ignorance
               .
               And
               as
               it
               is
               the
               property
               of
               a
               true
               Convert
               ,
               being
               converted
               her selfe
               ,
               
               she
               endeuoured
               the
               conversion
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               
               great
               helpe
               and
               furtherance
               to
               the
               publique
               Ministery
               that
               way
               :
               For
               this
               was
               a
               thing
               which
               that
               honourable
               Familie
               tooke
               speciall
               knowledge
               of
               ;
               and
               there
               were
               many
               that
               had
               great
               cause
               to
               blesse
               God
               for
               her
               in
               that
               respect
               .
            
             
               Now
               presently
               Satan
               (
               that
               Dragon
               that
               watcheth
               to
               deuoure
               every
               man-child
               which
               shall
               be
               borne
               unto
               God
               )
               begins
               to
               rage
               ,
               
               and
               reach
               at
               her
               with
               strong
               and
               violent
               temptations
               :
               
               and
               first
               hee
               terrified
               her
               in
               that
               shee
               had
               sinned
               the
               sinne
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               for
               shee
               had
               played
               the
               deepe
               dissembler
               ;
               and
               being
               in
               heart
               a
               Papist
               ,
               yet
               joyned
               with
               the
               Protestants
               whom
               shee
               held
               for
               Heretickes
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               against
               her
               knowledge
               ▪
               and
               
               conscience
               ,
               and
               so
               fiercely
               and
               incessantly
               hee
               followed
               this
               temptation
               ,
               as
               that
               shee
               was
               perswaded
               it
               was
               impossible
               that
               euer
               this
               sinne
               should
               or
               could
               be
               pardoned
               .
               And
               this
               temptation
               was
               pointed
               and
               sharpened
               with
               that
               dreadfull
               and
               foule
               suggestion
               of
               selfe
               murder
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               remedy
               of
               the
               sin
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               were
               to
               destroy
               ones
               selfe
               .
               While
               shee
               was
               thus
               long
               tossed
               &
               tumbled
               in
               these
               waues
               and
               billowes
               of
               Satanicall
               suggestions
               ,
               wherein
               she
               was
               so
               low
               cast
               and
               dejected
               (
               still
               concealing
               her
               griefe
               )
               as
               shee
               almost
               despaired
               of
               recovery
               ;
               It
               pleased
               God
               to
               direct
               that
               Reverend
               Preacher
               (
               who
               was
               her
               Father
               in
               Christ
               ,
               &
               whom
               shee
               ever
               after
               embraced
               with
               
               the
               most
               entire
               love
               of
               the
               most
               naturall
               Childe
               )
               to
               entreat
               of
               this
               sinne
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               by
               whom
               and
               in
               what
               manner
               it
               was
               committed
               .
               To
               which
               Doctrine
               shee
               diligently
               harkening
               ,
               and
               by
               examination
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               her selfe
               ,
               finding
               that
               shee
               had
               not
               so
               sinned
               after
               illumination
               ,
               nor
               with
               obstinate
               malice
               against
               God
               or
               his
               Truth
               ,
               (
               which
               when
               shee
               was
               most
               superstitiously
               devoted
               ,
               shee
               desired
               to
               finde
               out
               )
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               quiet
               her
               mind
               for
               that
               ;
               and
               so
               led
               her
               ouer
               that
               temptation
               .
            
             
               But
               Satan
               that
               departed
               from
               our
               head
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               onely
               for
               a
               seaon
               ,
               was
               not
               long
               away
               from
               the
               molestation
               of
               this
               his
               member
               ,
               but
               
               returned
               and
               brought
               seuen
               worse
               spirits
               (
               were
               it
               possible
               )
               than
               before
               ,
               and
               now
               his
               name
               may
               be
               Legion
               ;
               for
               now
               hee
               would
               confound
               and
               oppresse
               her
               with
               multitudes
               of
               blasphemous
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               doubts
               .
               Now
               must
               shee
               beleeve
               there
               is
               no
               God
               :
               That
               the
               Scriptures
               are
               not
               his
               Word
               ,
               but
               a
               Pollicie
               :
               or
               if
               it
               were
               his
               Word
               ,
               who
               must
               interpret
               it
               ?
               or
               how
               could
               shee
               a
               silly
               woman
               get
               the
               vnderstanding
               of
               such
               deepe
               mysteries
               as
               are
               contained
               in
               the
               same
               ?
               Besides
               ,
               as
               shee
               was
               of
               mind
               that
               she
               was
               gottē
               out
               of
               one
               error
               ,
               so
               she
               knew
               nothing
               but
               that
               shee
               was
               mis-led
               into
               another
               ;
               for
               ,
               how
               could
               shee
               be
               sure
               that
               this
               was
               the
               truth
               which
               she
               now
               professed
               ,
               seeing
               
               there
               are
               as
               many
               ,
               or
               more
               learned
               men
               of
               the
               one
               opinion
               as
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               all
               of
               them
               maintaine
               their
               opinions
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               Thus
               was
               shee
               vexed
               and
               exercised
               with
               Armies
               of
               roving
               and
               unsetled
               conceits
               for
               five
               or
               six
               yeares
               together
               ,
               till
               God
               ,
               (
               whom
               shee
               often
               sollicited
               for
               direction
               and
               assistance
               in
               the
               combat
               )
               brought
               her
               to
               this
               resolution
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               hold
               these
               conclusions
               ,
               whatsoever
               disputes
               Satan
               might
               weary
               her
               withall
               :
               That
               there
               was
               not
               onely
               a
               God
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               a
               God
               that
               was
               her
               God
               :
               and
               whatsoever
               opinions
               there
               were
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               but
               one
               Truth
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               to
               bee
               learned
               out
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               and
               
               though
               there
               were
               much
               in
               the
               Bible
               which
               shee
               did
               not
               understand
               ,
               yet
               shee
               was
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               if
               shee
               would
               diligently
               read
               and
               search
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               with
               earnest
               prayer
               to
               God
               for
               a
               good
               understanding
               in
               them
               ,
               shee
               should
               attaine
               thence
               a
               measure
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               s●fficient
               to
               bring
               her
               to
               heaven
               ;
               and
               holding
               strongly
               these
               grounds
               ,
               shee
               found
               the
               temptations
               waste
               away
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               her selfe
               daily
               more
               strongly
               setled
               upon
               the
               foundation
               .
            
             
               Neither
               was
               shee
               onely
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               a
               Conquerour
               in
               these
               temptations
               ,
               but
               I
               may
               say
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               more
               than
               a
               Conquerour
               by
               them
               ;
               for
               ,
               God
               (
               who
               bringeth
               light
               out
               of
               
               darkenesse
               )
               made
               these
               temptations
               a
               sweet
               seasoning
               of
               her
               whole
               life
               .
               By
               occasion
               of
               which
               ,
               shee
               tyed
               her selfe
               to
               a
               strict
               course
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               and
               a
               constant
               practice
               of
               Christian
               Duties
               ,
               which
               shee
               religiously
               observed
               even
               till
               her
               dying
               day
               .
            
             
               For
               first
               ,
               
               that
               shee
               might
               be
               stablished
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               against
               those
               former
               waverings
               and
               weakenesses
               ,
               shee
               vowed
               ,
               that
               God
               assisting
               her
               ,
               shee
               would
               every
               yeare
               read
               over
               the
               whole
               Bible
               in
               an
               ordinary
               course
               ,
               
               which
               course
               shee
               constantly
               observed
               for
               the
               space
               of
               fifteene
               yeares
               together
               ,
               beginning
               her
               taske
               upon
               her
               birth-day
               ,
               and
               reading
               every
               day
               so
               many
               Chapters
               as
               to
               bring
               it
               
               about
               iust
               with
               the
               yeare
               .
               By
               which
               exercise
               shee
               gained
               a
               great
               increase
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               no
               lesse
               strengthening
               of
               her
               faith
               ;
               for
               she
               did
               not
               read
               carelesly
               or
               negligently
               ,
               but
               alwayes
               kept
               a
               note
               of
               what
               places
               she
               did
               not
               vnderstand
               ,
               and
               would
               still
               bee
               inquiring
               the
               meaning
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               shee
               met
               either
               with
               Ministers
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               she
               thought
               were
               able
               to
               informe
               her
               in
               the
               same
               .
               And
               her
               custome
               was
               euer
               before
               shee
               opened
               her
               Bible
               ,
               to
               send
               vp
               a
               short
               prayer
               vnto
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               opening
               of
               her
               blinde
               eyes
               ,
               to
               the
               vnderstanding
               of
               those
               sacred
               mysteries
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               bee
               as
               a
               Lanthorne
               to
               guide
               her
               feet
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               holinesse
               ,
               vntill
               shee
               had
               attained
               her
               desired
               
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               And
               not
               herewith
               contented
               ,
               as
               a
               good
               Mary
               ,
               she
               pondered
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               in
               her
               heart
               ;
               for
               by
               her
               great
               industry
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               shee
               had
               gotten
               by
               heart
               many
               select
               Chapters
               ,
               and
               speciall
               Psalmes
               ;
               and
               of
               euery
               Booke
               of
               the
               Scripture
               one
               choyce
               verse
               :
               all
               which
               shee
               weekly
               repeated
               in
               an
               order
               which
               shee
               propounded
               to
               her selfe
               :
               and
               being
               asked
               why
               shee
               was
               so
               laborious
               in
               getting
               and
               retaining
               those
               Scriptures
               in
               memory
               ?
               Her
               answer
               was
               ,
               that
               shee
               knew
               not
               what
               daies
               of
               triall
               or
               persecution
               might
               come
               ,
               wherein
               shee
               might
               be
               depriued
               of
               her
               Bible
               ,
               and
               other
               good
               bookes
               and
               helpes
               ;
               but
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               
               as
               she
               could
               get
               into
               her
               heart
               shee
               knew
               no
               Tyrants
               or
               Enemies
               could
               bereaue
               or
               rob
               her
               of
               .
               (
               God
               make
               thee
               that
               readest
               ,
               and
               me
               that
               writeth
               this
               ,
               so
               Christianly
               prouident
               ,
               as
               in
               these
               dayes
               of
               plenty
               to
               lay
               vp
               somewhat
               for
               the
               dayes
               of
               straitnesse
               and
               famine
               .
               )
               Secondly
               ,
               
               from
               that
               time
               of
               her
               trouble
               shee
               resolued
               vpon
               Daniels
               practice
               ,
               wherein
               shee
               was
               also
               constant
               ;
               namely
               ,
               besides
               the
               family
               duties
               ,
               which
               were
               twice
               a
               day
               performed
               by
               the
               Chaplin
               in
               that
               Religious
               house
               in
               which
               shee
               liued
               till
               within
               one
               yeere
               of
               her
               death
               ;
               And
               besides
               the
               priuate
               Prayers
               that
               shee
               daily
               read
               in
               her
               Ladies
               Bed-chamber
               ,
               shee
               was
               thrice
               every
               day
               on
               her
               knees
               before
               God
               
               in
               secret
               ,
               like
               a
               true
               worshipper
               ,
               whose
               delight
               was
               to
               bee
               in
               Gods
               presence
               .
               By
               meanes
               of
               which
               daily
               exercise
               ,
               besides
               all
               other
               comfortable
               fruits
               ,
               shee
               attained
               a
               singular
               sweet
               gift
               in
               prayer
               ,
               whereby
               she
               could
               both
               strongly
               wrastle
               ,
               and
               happily
               prevaile
               with
               God
               ,
               whose
               grace
               suffereth
               himselfe
               to
               be
               ouercome
               with
               the
               prayers
               of
               his
               weake
               servants
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               she
               knew
               that
               Religious
               fasting
               is
               the
               whet-stone
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               shee
               tyed
               her selfe
               to
               set
               apart
               six
               dayes
               in
               every
               yeare
               ,
               wherein
               shee
               was
               extraordinarily
               humbled
               in
               fasting
               and
               prayer
               ,
               for
               her
               owne
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               times
               .
               At
               all
               which
               times
               shee
               was
               in
               speciall
               manner
               
               earnest
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               bee
               pleased
               further
               to
               reveale
               vnto
               her
               his
               whole
               Truth
               ,
               needfull
               for
               her
               salvation
               ,
               and
               keepe
               her
               constant
               in
               the
               obedience
               thereof
               vnto
               the
               end
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               shee
               knew
               that
               the
               right
               and
               worthy
               Receiuing
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               affordeth
               a
               Christian
               speciall
               strength
               ,
               and
               much
               stabilitie
               in
               the
               course
               of
               godlinesse
               :
               as
               shee
               diligently
               apprehended
               that
               comfort
               when
               shee
               could
               conueniently
               receiue
               that
               Sacrament
               ;
               so
               for
               many
               yeares
               shee
               had
               laid
               a
               band
               vpon
               her selfe
               ,
               neuer
               to
               receiue
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               day
               before
               to
               fit
               ,
               and
               examine
               her selfe
               seriously
               ,
               deeply
               humbling
               her selfe
               before
               the
               Lord
               in
               fasting
               and
               prayer
               
               all
               the
               day
               long
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               the
               trouble
               of
               her
               conscience
               ,
               made
               her
               ever
               of
               a
               tender
               conscience
               :
               fearefull
               shee
               was
               of
               offending
               God
               and
               her
               owne
               conscience
               ;
               and
               watched
               her selfe
               narrowly
               ;
               and
               to
               keepe
               her selfe
               in
               awe
               ;
               for
               the
               space
               of
               fiue
               yeares
               before
               her
               death
               ,
               shee
               kept
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               her
               daily
               slips
               ,
               and
               set
               downe
               euen
               the
               naughty
               thoughts
               which
               shee
               obserued
               in
               her selfe
               ,
               that
               one
               day
               in
               euery
               weeke
               shee
               might
               extraordinarily
               humble
               her selfe
               for
               all
               the
               failings
               of
               that
               weeke
               ,
               and
               this
               with
               such
               moderate
               abstinence
               as
               might
               best
               fit
               her
               weake
               body
               to
               humble
               and
               feruent
               prayer
               .
               And
               all
               these
               priuate
               Religious
               duties
               ,
               she
               performed
               so
               secretly
               ,
               that
               
               none
               but
               her
               bosome
               friend
               knew
               of
               their
               performance
               .
               As
               shee
               was
               thus
               fearefull
               of
               sinnes
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ,
               so
               her
               conscience
               was
               tender
               in
               respect
               of
               sinnes
               past
               ,
               as
               may
               appeare
               by
               this
               memorable
               instance
               ;
               Whilest
               shee
               was
               a
               childe
               bred
               vp
               in
               the
               chamber
               of
               that
               old
               Lady
               ,
               shee
               was
               entised
               by
               lewd
               servants
               who
               fed
               her
               with
               figges
               ,
               and
               other
               such
               toyes
               ,
               fit
               to
               please
               children
               withall
               ,
               to
               steale
               money
               out
               of
               the
               Ladies
               Cabinet
               which
               often
               stood
               open
               in
               her
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               knew
               shee
               had
               the
               fittest
               opportunity
               to
               doe
               of
               all
               other
               :
               whereunto
               her
               childishnesse
               giving
               way
               ,
               shee
               found
               it
               not
               missed
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               it
               for
               seven
               yeares
               or
               thereabouts
               ,
               
               without
               any
               great
               checke
               of
               Conscience
               .
               But
               when
               the
               light
               of
               God
               came
               in
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               priuy
               search
               in
               the
               heart
               ;
               and
               made
               her
               able
               to
               take
               her selfe
               with
               the
               fact
               ;
               now
               shee
               was
               ashamed
               and
               confounded
               in
               her selfe
               ,
               and
               her
               stirred
               conscience
               gaue
               her
               no
               rest
               ,
               nor
               could
               shee
               conceiue
               any
               hope
               of
               quiet
               ,
               because
               shee
               saw
               shee
               had
               done
               that
               which
               shee
               could
               no
               way
               vndoe
               .
               If
               shee
               looked
               at
               the
               summe
               of
               mony
               taken
               and
               giuen
               away
               ,
               she
               conceiued
               that
               by
               continuing
               in
               that
               course
               seuen
               yeares
               together
               ,
               shee
               might
               haue
               wronged
               that
               Lady
               thirty
               or
               forty
               pound
               .
               If
               she
               thought
               of
               restitution
               ,
               she
               was
               no
               way
               able
               .
               Thus
               shee
               carried
               the
               burthen
               of
               this
               sinne
               
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               easing
               it
               as
               wel
               as
               she
               could
               with
               a
               resolute
               purpose
               ,
               if
               ever
               God
               pleased
               to
               make
               her
               able
               ,
               to
               make
               restitution
               to
               the
               heires
               of
               the
               deceased
               Lady
               .
               And
               accordingly
               so
               she
               did
               .
               For
               when
               that
               honourable
               ,
               and
               bountifull
               Lady
               ,
               whom
               shee
               long
               serued
               ,
               gave
               her
               a
               large
               portion
               when
               shee
               bestowed
               her
               in
               marriage
               ,
               she
               forthwith
               made
               choyce
               of
               a
               Reverend
               Minister
               ,
               whom
               shee
               employed
               therein
               (
               enjoyning
               him
               secrecie
               )
               and
               because
               shee
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               make
               full
               restitution
               ,
               shee
               delivered
               him
               sixty
               pounds
               ,
               to
               tender
               vnto
               this
               Ladies
               heire
               ,
               as
               from
               a
               concealed
               servant
               of
               the
               Ladies
               ,
               who
               had
               vniustly
               taken
               it
               away
               from
               her
               .
               And
               when
               the
               
               Gentleman
               returned
               tenne
               pounds
               of
               it
               againe
               ,
               such
               was
               the
               tendernesse
               of
               her
               conscience
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               receive
               none
               of
               it
               to
               her
               owne
               vse
               ;
               but
               gave
               it
               away
               to
               poore
               and
               pious
               persons
               and
               vses
               .
               And
               this
               childish
               errour
               ,
               God
               turned
               to
               her
               good
               ;
               for
               in
               all
               the
               two
               and
               twenty
               yeares
               of
               her
               service
               unto
               that
               honourable
               Lady
               ,
               she
               never
               durst
               make
               vse
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               vnder
               her
               charge
               ,
               were
               it
               small
               or
               great
               ,
               but
               set
               it
               downe
               in
               writing
               ,
               and
               once
               every
               yeare
               did
               make
               it
               good
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               kinde
               ,
               or
               in
               some
               other
               thing
               which
               she
               bought
               for
               her
               Ladiships
               vse
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               the
               sense
               of
               her
               owne
               weaknesses
               and
               wants
               made
               her
               of
               a
               pittifull
               and
               
               charitable
               disposition
               towards
               the
               wants
               and
               miseries
               of
               others
               .
               Shee
               had
               ever
               a
               large
               heart
               to
               the
               poore
               ,
               especially
               the
               godly
               poore
               ;
               shee
               neuer
               did
               see
               or
               heare
               of
               any
               that
               were
               in
               want
               ,
               but
               her
               heart
               did
               mourne
               if
               shee
               had
               not
               to
               releeve
               them
               ,
               neither
               was
               her
               hand
               shut
               ,
               for
               she
               did
               yearely
               lay
               aside
               a
               portion
               of
               money
               to
               the
               vttermost
               of
               her
               ability
               (
               if
               not
               beyond
               )
               for
               their
               releefe
               .
               Thus
               she
               lived
               holily
               ,
               happily
               ,
               and
               desiredly
               :
               Neither
               could
               so
               gracious
               a
               life
               be
               shut
               vp
               but
               by
               an
               answerable
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               an
               happy
               death
               and
               dissolution
               ,
               whereof
               I
               will
               adde
               but
               a
               few
               words
               ,
               and
               so
               leaue
               her
               to
               her
               happinesse
               til
               we
               meet
               happily
               againe
               .
            
             
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               life
               of
               a
               
               Christian
               should
               be
               a
               continuall
               meditation
               of
               death
               ,
               
               as
               it
               is
               a
               continuall
               motion
               to
               death
               :
               and
               such
               was
               the
               latter
               part
               especially
               of
               the
               life
               of
               this
               Christian
               woman
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               weake
               and
               sickly
               constitution
               many
               yeares
               before
               her
               death
               ,
               which
               made
               her
               so
               much
               the
               more
               prepared
               for
               her
               last
               combat
               and
               sicknesse
               ,
               which
               lasted
               ten
               weekes
               ;
               in
               all
               which
               time
               she
               certainely
               apprehended
               and
               expected
               her
               dissolution
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               principall
               ,
               and
               almost
               onely
               subject
               of
               her
               discourse
               ,
               sixe
               moneths
               before
               it
               came
               .
               But
               thirty
               dayes
               before
               her
               departure
               ,
               she
               finding
               her
               paines
               increasing
               ,
               and
               growing
               very
               sharpe
               and
               tedious
               ,
               shee
               spent
               an
               houres
               talke
               with
               me
               concerning
               
               her
               desire
               for
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               ;
               and
               hauing
               said
               what
               she
               purposed
               ,
               shee
               thus
               concluded
               her
               speech
               :
               Now
               ,
               sweet
               Heart
               ,
               no
               more
               words
               betweene
               you
               and
               me
               of
               any
               worldly
               thing
               ,
               onely
               let
               me
               earnestly
               request
               ,
               and
               charge
               you
               ,
               that
               as
               you
               see
               my
               weaknesse
               increase
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               faile
               to
               assist
               me
               ,
               and
               call
               on
               me
               to
               follow
               the
               Lord
               with
               prayer
               and
               patience
               ;
               For
               ,
               now
               I
               know
               ,
               that
               Satan
               will
               shew
               all
               his
               malice
               ,
               because
               his
               time
               is
               but
               short
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               hee
               will
               easily
               espy
               my
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               make
               his
               aduantage
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               now
               especially
               help
               me
               with
               your
               counsell
               ,
               comfort
               ,
               and
               prayers
               .
            
             
               In
               all
               the
               time
               of
               her
               sickenesse
               ,
               
               our
               gracious
               God
               who
               as
               a
               fast
               friend
               standeth
               closest
               to
               his
               servants
               ,
               when
               they
               haue
               most
               need
               of
               him
               ,
               shewed
               his
               gracious
               presence
               with
               her
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               other
               comfortable
               supplies
               answerable
               to
               that
               depth
               of
               distresse
               ,
               so
               especially
               in
               hearing
               and
               answering
               her
               prayers
               ,
               and
               desires
               of
               her
               heart
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               foure
               requests
               which
               we
               observed
               shee
               especially
               preferred
               vnto
               God
               in
               her
               sicknesse
               ,
               
               and
               in
               none
               of
               them
               was
               denied
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               be
               armed
               with
               strength
               against
               Satans
               assaults
               ,
               which
               she
               expected
               
               would
               bee
               fierce
               and
               frequent
               ;
               from
               whom
               shee
               was
               mercifully
               freed
               ;
               for
               onely
               three
               dayes
               before
               her
               
               death
               ,
               she
               began
               to
               be
               dejected
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               her
               owne
               dulnesse
               ,
               and
               thereby
               began
               to
               call
               in
               question
               Gods
               love
               towards
               her
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               of
               Gods
               grace
               in
               her
               ;
               for
               said
               shee
               ,
               were
               I
               the
               Lords
               ,
               why
               should
               not
               I
               lift
               vp
               my
               head
               now
               ,
               seeing
               the
               time
               of
               my
               dissolution
               draweth
               on
               so
               neare
               ?
               But
               these
               complaints
               continued
               not
               above
               six
               houres
               ,
               but
               she
               had
               much
               chearefulnesse
               and
               comfort
               againe
               ,
               which
               she
               expressed
               ,
               both
               in
               earnest
               and
               excellent
               Prayers
               ,
               (
               wherein
               her
               gift
               was
               more
               then
               ordinary
               for
               her
               sexe
               )
               as
               also
               in
               many
               chearefull
               thankes
               and
               prayses
               to
               God
               for
               his
               great
               mercy
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               had
               now
               so
               chained
               
               Satan
               at
               this
               time
               of
               her
               great
               weaknesse
               ,
               that
               having
               beene
               formerly
               molested
               ,
               and
               daily
               vexed
               with
               his
               assaults
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               above
               six
               yeares
               together
               ,
               now
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               rest
               on
               her
               with
               his
               malice
               above
               six
               houres
               .
            
             
               Her
               second
               request
               was
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Lord
               would
               strengthen
               her
               with
               patience
               to
               endure
               all
               her
               paines
               to
               the
               end
               ;
               and
               herein
               she
               was
               as
               graciously
               heard
               as
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               for
               although
               she
               was
               full
               of
               paines
               ,
               and
               assaulted
               with
               many
               strong
               fits
               ,
               in
               which
               no
               part
               was
               exempt
               from
               deadly
               paynes
               ,
               and
               every
               of
               these
               fits
               of
               many
               houres
               continuance
               ,
               yet
               was
               she
               never
               heard
               to
               vtter
               any
               word
               of
               impatience
               in
               her selfe
               ,
               or
               
               discontent
               to
               any
               that
               were
               about
               her
               ,
               and
               much
               lesse
               to
               charge
               God
               foolishly
               ,
               in
               whose
               hands
               she
               was
               as
               the
               clay
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Potter
               .
            
             
               
               Her
               third
               request
               to
               God
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               in
               all
               her
               sorrowes
               be
               still
               supported
               with
               some
               sense
               of
               his
               love
               ;
               and
               with
               the
               assurance
               of
               the
               pardon
               of
               all
               her
               sinnes
               .
               And
               that
               God
               was
               comfortably
               found
               of
               her
               in
               this
               request
               ,
               was
               very
               apparant
               in
               her
               joyfull
               expectation
               of
               death
               ;
               the
               time
               whereof
               she
               truly
               foretold
               five
               dayes
               before
               it
               came
               ;
               and
               as
               this
               time
               approached
               ,
               her
               joy
               increased
               ;
               so
               as
               she
               was
               able
               to
               comfort
               her
               mournfull
               husband
               and
               friends
               ,
               saying
               ;
               Mourne
               not
               
               for
               me
               ,
               but
               for
               your selues
               ,
               for
               I
               shall
               very
               shortly
               be
               more
               happy
               than
               the
               wishes
               of
               your
               hearts
               can
               make
               me
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cease
               your
               mourning
               ,
               and
               helpe
               me
               thither
               by
               your
               prayers
               as
               fast
               as
               you
               can
               .
            
             
               Her
               fourth
               request
               was
               ,
               
               that
               she
               might
               have
               her
               memory
               continued
               unto
               the
               last
               ▪
               that
               so
               by
               no
               idle
               ,
               or
               light
               speech
               ,
               she
               might
               dishonour
               God
               ,
               or
               bring
               scandall
               o●
               her
               profession
               ;
               for
               she
               said
               ,
               If
               I
               through
               paine
               or
               want
               of
               sleepe
               (
               which
               she
               much
               wanted
               )
               should
               haue
               any
               foolish
               or
               idletalke
               ,
               I
               know
               what
               the
               speech
               of
               the
               world
               vseth
               to
               be
               ;
               This
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               your
               precise
               folke
               ,
               they
               die
               mad
               ,
               or
               not
               themselues
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               And
               as
               she
               prayed
               ,
               God
               gaue
               her
               her
               memory
               to
               the
               last
               gaspe
               ,
               
               that
               she
               dyed
               praying
               ;
               for
               a
               little
               before
               her
               departure
               ,
               she
               called
               vs
               that
               were
               about
               her
               ,
               and
               hasted
               to
               Prayer
               ,
               for
               now
               (
               said
               she
               )
               I
               shall
               be
               gone
               presently
               :
               (
               which
               words
               we
               then
               beleeued
               not
               )
               but
               Prayer
               being
               ended
               ,
               she
               said
               with
               more
               strength
               than
               she
               had
               spoken
               any
               thing
               foure
               houres
               before
               ,
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 amen
              
               .
               Into
               thy
               hands
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               commend
               my
               spirit
               .
               Lord
               Jesus
               haue
               mercy
               on
               me
               ,
               and
               receiue
               my
               soule
               .
               And
               thus
               with
               her
               last
               breath
               and
               words
               ,
               her
               soule
               was
               carried
               into
               Abrahams
               bosome
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               to
               which
               her
               eyes
               and
               hands
               were
               lifted
               .
               This
               was
               the
               life
               and
               death
               of
               this
               
               sweet
               Saint
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               observed
               and
               now
               faithfully
               witnessed
               by
               her
               mournfull
               husband
               ,
               who
               wisheth
               both
               his
               life
               and
               latter
               end
               like
               vnto
               hers
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               GLASSE
               for
               Gentlewomen
               to
               dresse
               themselues
               by
               .
            
             
               By
               THOMAS
               TAYLOR
               ,
               
                 Doctor
                 in
                 Diuinity
                 ,
                 and
                 late
              
               Preacher
               of
               Aldermanberry
               in
               London
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               by
               
                 I.
                 B.
              
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Bartlet
              
               ,
               at
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               gilt
               Cup
               in
               Cheap-side
               .
               1633.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               GLASSE
               for
               Gentlewomen
               to
               dresse
               themselues
               by
               .
            
             
               BEcause
               I
               know
               that
               sundry
               women
               fearing
               God
               faile
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               their
               attire
               and
               ornament
               ,
               because
               they
               want
               direction
               ▪
               which
               might
               lead
               their
               consciences
               in
               stead
               of
               the
               common
               errour
               of
               riotous
               times
               :
               And
               because
               it
               is
               requisite
               that
               all
               that
               
               professe
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               should
               bee
               more
               carefull
               of
               adorning
               their
               profession
               ,
               than
               their
               persons
               :
               I
               haue
               here
               set
               downe
               a
               few
               briefe
               directions
               in
               generall
               for
               their
               helpe
               that
               are
               willing
               to
               be
               ruled
               by
               God
               and
               his
               Word
               ;
               and
               are
               more
               desirous
               to
               approue
               themselues
               vnto
               him
               ,
               than
               to
               please
               themselues
               ,
               or
               others
               ,
               with
               his
               high
               displeasure
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 then
                 ,
                 such
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 depriueth
                 no
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 creatures
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 ,
                 nor
                 delightfull
                 fruition
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 ,
                 it
                 onely
                 giueth
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 liberty
                 in
                 them
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 ordereth
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vsers
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 setteth
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 due
                 place
                 of
                 their
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 wherein
                 onely
                 they
                 are
                 beautifull
                 and
                 lawful
                 .
                 
                 Rebecca
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 woman
                 fearing
                 God
                 ,
                 wore
                 ornaments
                 .
                 So
                 Ioseph
                 and
                 
                   Mordecay
                   ,
                   Ester
                
                 8.
                 2.
                 and
                 
                   Daniel
                   5.
                
                 29.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 Know
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 our
                 owne
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 outward
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 but
                 vnder
                 rule
                 and
                 appointment
                 .
                 God
                 prescribes
                 women
                 how
                 to
                 dresse
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 3.
                 3.
                 and
                 taketh
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 findeth
                 fault
                 with
                 the
                 dressings
                 of
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 
                   Sion
                   ,
                   Isay
                
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 threatning
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Kings
                 children
                 cloathed
                 with
                 strange
                 apparell
                 ,
                 Zeph.
                 1.
                 8.
                 speaketh
                 to
                 our
                 Gallants
                 that
                 build
                 towers
                 vpon
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 or
                 erect
                 them
                 as
                 with
                 large
                 hornes
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 way
                 take
                 vp
                 an
                 vnlimited
                 liberty
                 in
                 their
                 dresses
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 speciall
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 offence
                 ,
                 For
                 such
                 dressing
                 of
                 the
                 haire
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Lord
                 threatneth
                 the
                 dainty
                 women
                 with
                 baldnesse
                 and
                 shame
                 ,
                 Isa.
                 3.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 Such
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 standeth
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 outward
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 bee
                 suffered
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 our selues
                 or
                 others
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 they
                 being
                 things
                 so
                 indifferent
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 commend
                 vs
                 not
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 exercise
                 certaine
                 vertues
                 in
                 which
                 wee
                 must
                 be
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 auoyd
                 such
                 vices
                 in
                 the
                 abusing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 else
                 discommend
                 vs
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 suppose
                 they
                 be
                 things
                 in
                 their
                 nature
                 neither
                 good
                 nor
                 euill
                 ,
                 neither
                 commanded
                 nor
                 forbidden
                 ;
                 as
                 ,
                 Whether
                 I
                 should
                 weare
                 cloth
                 or
                 leather
                 ,
                 whether
                 a
                 plaine
                 band
                 or
                 a
                 
                 ruffe
                 ,
                 whether
                 single
                 or
                 double
                 ,
                 whether
                 white
                 or
                 yellow
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 outward
                 and
                 indifferent
                 things
                 ,
                 my
                 action
                 is
                 either
                 good
                 or
                 euill
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 exercise
                 of
                 vertue
                 or
                 vice
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 
                 Neither
                 can
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 so
                 indifferent
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 become
                 euill
                 and
                 sinne
                 in
                 me
                 many
                 wayes
                 :
                 as
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 my
                 election
                 and
                 choyce
                 of
                 it
                 without
                 assurance
                 of
                 my
                 liberty
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 doubting
                 whether
                 I
                 doe
                 well
                 in
                 vsing
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 no.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 my
                 intention
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 corrupt
                 and
                 vicious
                 in
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 preiudiciall
                 to
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 By
                 many
                 accidentary
                 euents
                 :
                 as
                 ,
                 if
                 others
                 bee
                 by
                 my
                 vse
                 of
                 lawfull
                 and
                 outward
                 liberties
                 occasioned
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 or
                 thrust
                 forward
                 in
                 carnal
                 licentiousnesse
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 I
                 rather
                 propound
                 to
                 be
                 wisely
                 considered
                 for
                 the
                 remouing
                 of
                 that
                 common
                 obiection
                 
                 and
                 conceit
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 cares
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 dressing
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 keepe
                 my
                 heart
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 giue
                 him
                 content
                 in
                 my
                 soule
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 these
                 persons
                 conceiued
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Lords
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 that
                 soule
                 can
                 bee
                 Gods
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 diuell
                 hath
                 the
                 dressing
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 af●ord
                 not
                 particular
                 directions
                 for
                 euery
                 particular
                 habit
                 and
                 artire
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 thinke
                 it
                 a
                 defectiue
                 rule
                 ,
                 or
                 short
                 and
                 wanting
                 to
                 guide
                 vs
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 or
                 lowest
                 action
                 of
                 our
                 liues
                 :
                 because
                 it
                 supplyeth
                 vs
                 with
                 many
                 generall
                 rul●s
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 which
                 wee
                 must
                 reduce
                 euery
                 particular
                 action
                 of
                 common
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 allowance
                 
                 or
                 refusall
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 for
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 teachable
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 profitable
                 to
                 apply
                 vnto
                 those
                 generals
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 to
                 their
                 triall
                 ,
                 this
                 particular
                 of
                 habits
                 ,
                 and
                 attires
                 ;
                 vnto
                 which
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 squared
                 ,
                 none
                 haue
                 so
                 much
                 right
                 to
                 vse
                 them
                 as
                 women
                 fearing
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 depart
                 from
                 those
                 rules
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 vnseemely
                 in
                 any
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   generall
                   Rules
                   are
                   these
                   ,
                   reduced
                   to
                   foure
                   heads
                   .
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Some
                 concerne
                 God
                 :
                 2.
                 
                 Some
                 our selues
                 :
                 3.
                 
                 Some
                 our
                 brethren
                 :
                 4.
                 
                 Some
                 the
                 ornament
                 it selfe
                 .
                 For
                 vnto
                 all
                 these
                 wee
                 must
                 haue
                 respect
                 euen
                 in
                 our
                 Attires
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 attend
                 three
                 rules
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 concerneth
                 our
                 
                 warrant
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 No
                 ornament
                 must
                 be
                 vsed
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 warrant
                 and
                 leaue
                 from
                 God.
                 Our
                 warrant
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 Word
                 ;
                 our
                 loaue
                 is
                 by
                 prayer
                 :
                 the
                 rule
                 for
                 both
                 is
                 expresse
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Tim.
                   4.
                   5.
                   
                   Euery
                   creature
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   good
                   ,
                   sanctified
                   by
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   prayer
                   .
                
                 Whence
                 it
                 followeth
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 ornament
                 ,
                 attire
                 ,
                 or
                 fashion
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 warranted
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 by
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 cannot
                 send
                 vp
                 a
                 prayer
                 of
                 faith
                 for
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 vpon
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 warrantable
                 to
                 a
                 godly
                 heart
                 .
                 Which
                 of
                 our
                 Gallants
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 strange
                 fashions
                 ,
                 ponder
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   Whatsoeuer
                   ye
                   doe
                   in
                   word
                   or
                   deed
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   doe
                   all
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 warrant
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 With
                 inuocation
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 rule
                 concerning
                 God
                 must
                 looke
                 to
                 the
                 
                 right
                 end
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 ornament
                 or
                 attire
                 of
                 any
                 fashion
                 or
                 colour
                 may
                 bee
                 vsed
                 till
                 the
                 heart
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 proper
                 end
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 adorning
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 it
                 honour
                 God.
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                   10.
                   31.
                   
                   Whether
                   yee
                   eat
                   or
                   drinke
                   ,
                   or
                   whatsoeuer
                   ye
                   doe
                   ,
                   doe
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God.
                
                 The
                 word
                 whatsoeuer
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 vniuersality
                 ,
                 fetcheth
                 in
                 the
                 smallest
                 action
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 chi●fly
                 and
                 principally
                 to
                 intend
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 vp
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 hee
                 created
                 not
                 our selues
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 his
                 workes
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 for
                 vs.
                 Whence
                 it
                 followeth
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 fashion
                 ,
                 attire
                 ,
                 or
                 ornament
                 doth
                 spot
                 or
                 staine
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 holy
                 profession
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 vnwarrantable
                 and
                 vnlawfull
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 rule
                 concerning
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 That
              
               
                 No
                 ornament
                 may
                 be
                 vsed
                 to
                 
                 correct
                 Gods
                 workemanship
                 ,
                 which
                 euen
                 a
                 skilfull
                 Artificer
                 would
                 take
                 il
                 at
                 any
                 mans
                 hands
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 a
                 woman
                 may
                 nourish
                 her
                 haire
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 her
                 glory
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 seemely
                 adorne
                 her selfe
                 with
                 her
                 owne
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 Christs
                 eyes
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 want
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 if
                 for
                 seemelinesse
                 they
                 borrow
                 of
                 oothers
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 excused
                 (
                 so
                 modesty
                 be
                 not
                 exceeded
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 of
                 very
                 wantonnesse
                 or
                 pride
                 to
                 dislike
                 their
                 owne
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 affect
                 such
                 ornament
                 of
                 strange
                 haire
                 as
                 their
                 naturall
                 and
                 proper
                 haire
                 will
                 not
                 reach
                 vnto
                 ,
                 argueth
                 vanity
                 and
                 discontentment
                 with
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 saying
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 Why
                 hast
                 thou
                 made
                 me
                 thus
                 ,
                 or
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 made
                 my
                 haire
                 of
                 this
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 that
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 grow
                 out
                 of
                 liking
                 with
                 Gods
                 workmanship
                 on
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 painting
                 to
                 refine
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 
                 fancies
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 immodest
                 sinne
                 condemned
                 in
                 whorish
                 Iezabel
                 .
                 
                 We
                 deny
                 not
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 lawfull
                 to
                 couer
                 a
                 blemish
                 ,
                 or
                 hide
                 an
                 hurt
                 or
                 deformity
                 in
                 seemly
                 manner
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 defacing
                 Gods
                 workmanship
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 stamping
                 pride
                 on
                 their
                 faces
                 by
                 painting
                 and
                 colours
                 ,
                 can
                 by
                 no
                 colour
                 be
                 warranted
                 .
                 Say
                 not
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 custome
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 custome
                 must
                 bee
                 ruled
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   Truth
                
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   Custome
                
                 .
                 Nor
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 bee
                 handsome
                 and
                 comely
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 may
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 couer
                 pride
                 vnder
                 this
                 pretence
                 .
                 Neither
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 take
                 liberty
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 young
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 must
                 be
                 sober
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 .
                 Nor
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 please
                 my
                 husband
                 .
                 True
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 bee
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 things
                 honest
                 and
                 lawfull
                 .
                 Or
                 can
                 it
                 please
                 any
                 husband
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 visard
                 ,
                 a
                 borrowed
                 and
                 adulterate
                 face
                 and
                 fashion
                 ?
              
               
               
                 II.
                 The
                 second
                 sort
                 of
                 rules
                 respecting
                 our selues
                 ,
                 are
                 fiue
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 No
                 ornament
                 or
                 attire
                 may
                 be
                 worne
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 heart
                 be
                 resolued
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 bee
                 fitting
                 and
                 pleasing
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 whose
                 Temple
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 euery
                 beleeuer
                 is
                 .
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                   6.
                   19.
                   
                   Know
                   yee
                   not
                   that
                   your
                   bodies
                   are
                   the
                   Temples
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   ?
                
                 Now
                 because
                 this
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 cannot
                 take
                 pleasure
                 in
                 any
                 ornament
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 becommeth
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 neither
                 indeed
                 can
                 any
                 other
                 beseeme
                 this
                 Temple
                 ;
                 therefore
                 all
                 good
                 Christians
                 will
                 make
                 conscience
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 offer
                 to
                 adorne
                 this
                 Temple
                 withall
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sure
                 it
                 be
                 no
                 light
                 ,
                 strange
                 ,
                 odde
                 ,
                 or
                 swaggering
                 fashion
                 or
                 attire
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 light
                 and
                 wanton
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 present
                 the
                 blessed
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 with
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 beautifying
                 of
                 his
                 temple
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 besides
                 ,
                 seeing
                 euery
                 beleeuer
                 hath
                 put
                 on
                 Christ
                 as
                 a
                 garment
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 
                 the
                 wisedome
                 of
                 euery
                 Christian
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 his
                 ornament
                 be
                 sutable
                 to
                 his
                 apparell
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 his
                 ornament
                 shame
                 his
                 suit
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 suit
                 disgrace
                 his
                 ornament
                 .
                 Euery
                 thing
                 in
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 sauour
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 expresse
                 him
                 .
                 Be
                 sure
                 that
                 thy
                 ornament
                 suit
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 minde
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 No
                 Ornament
                 may
                 be
                 vsed
                 with
                 affection
                 ,
                 or
                 affectation
                 .
                 1
                 Pet.
                 3.
                 3.
                 the
                 Apostle
                 forbiddeth
                 broydred
                 haire
                 :
                 and
                 1
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 9.
                 he
                 forbiddeth
                 not
                 that
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 pearles
                 ,
                 and
                 costly
                 apparell
                 .
                 Which
                 wee
                 must
                 not
                 vnderstand
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 simply
                 and
                 absolutely
                 did
                 forbid
                 and
                 condemne
                 the
                 wearing
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 or
                 chaines
                 ,
                 rings
                 ,
                 bracelets
                 ,
                 billimen●s
                 ,
                 spangles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 thing
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 affecting
                 and
                 study
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 women
                 (
                 for
                 to
                 those
                 
                 he
                 writeth
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 more
                 impotently
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 this
                 vanity
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 sexe
                 )
                 not
                 onely
                 take
                 pleasure
                 in
                 outward
                 ornament
                 ,
                 but
                 study
                 brauerie
                 ,
                 and
                 striue
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 braue
                 ,
                 or
                 beyond
                 others
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 behinde
                 them
                 in
                 vaine
                 and
                 new-come
                 fashions
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 a
                 sluggish
                 and
                 delicate
                 minde
                 ,
                 giuen
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 delights
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 farre
                 from
                 mortification
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 Matth.
                 6.
                 28.
                 allowes
                 not
                 Christians
                 to
                 bestow
                 their
                 thoughts
                 on
                 apparel
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 needfull
                 than
                 ornament
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 Apostle
                 commands
                 vs
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 most
                 necessary
                 things
                 as
                 not
                 vsing
                 them
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 7.
                 31.
                 
                 Then
                 must
                 wee
                 restraine
                 our selues
                 euen
                 in
                 lawfull
                 liberties
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 finde
                 our selues
                 prone
                 to
                 bee
                 brought
                 vnder
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 1
                 Cor.
                 6.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 No
                 ornament
                 or
                 habit
                 may
                 be
                 worne
                 against
                 shamefastnestnesse
                 
                 and
                 modesty
                 .
                 1
                 
                   Tim.
                   2.
                   9.
                   
                   The
                   women
                   must
                   array
                   themselues
                   in
                   comely
                   apparell
                   ,
                   with
                   shamefastnesse
                   and
                   modesty
                   .
                
                 We
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 fall
                 ,
                 nakednesse
                 is
                 a
                 shamefull
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 sinne
                 hath
                 cast
                 shame
                 on
                 euery
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 calleth
                 for
                 a
                 couer
                 ouer
                 al
                 but
                 for
                 necessity
                 ;
                 and
                 garments
                 were
                 ordained
                 to
                 hide
                 nakednesse
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 display
                 or
                 discouer
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 me
                 thinks
                 it
                 cannot
                 stand
                 either
                 with
                 religion
                 ,
                 or
                 modesty
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 shamefastnesse
                 of
                 that
                 sex
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 attire
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 display
                 their
                 naked
                 breasts
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 somewhat
                 lower
                 ;
                 or
                 bare
                 their
                 armes
                 beyond
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 euery
                 one
                 to
                 behold
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 iudge
                 any
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 much
                 feare
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 or
                 haue
                 euer
                 beene
                 deiected
                 with
                 a
                 deepe
                 sense
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 nakednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 ashamed
                 and
                 confounded
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 vncouer
                 their
                 bodily
                 
                 nakednesse
                 (
                 beyond
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 comely
                 )
                 before
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 No
                 ornament
                 or
                 attire
                 may
                 be
                 vsed
                 to
                 the
                 impeachment
                 of
                 our
                 good
                 name
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                   better
                   than
                   the
                   most
                   precious
                   oyntment
                   ,
                
                 
                 or
                 ornament
                 ▪
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 carry
                 a
                 brand
                 of
                 pride
                 ,
                 wantonnesse
                 ,
                 lightnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 note
                 to
                 bee
                 an
                 inuenter
                 or
                 follower
                 of
                 new
                 and
                 strange
                 fashions
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 Apostle
                 would
                 haue
                 the
                 outward
                 habit
                 and
                 attire
                 expresse
                 the
                 
                   feare
                   of
                   God
                
                 which
                 they
                 professe
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 10.
                 and
                 would
                 haue
                 women
                 to
                 bewray
                 the
                 
                   hidden
                   man
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 outward
                 attires
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 3.
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 diuine
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 hid
                 and
                 seated
                 within
                 ,
                 but
                 shewed
                 forth
                 in
                 vertuous
                 behauiour
                 ,
                 and
                 sober
                 carriage
                 .
                 But
                 alas
                 ,
                 how
                 doe
                 they
                 prouide
                 for
                 their
                 reputation
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 Chrysostome
                 complaineth
                 of
                 some
                 women
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 )
                 so
                 lightly
                 and
                 wantonly
                 tire
                 themselues
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 or
                 Oratory
                 ,
                 they
                 seeme
                 rather
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 dance
                 than
                 to
                 pray
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 euill
                 is
                 greater
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 hurt
                 falleth
                 not
                 onely
                 on
                 their
                 owne
                 names
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 No
                 ornament
                 or
                 attire
                 may
                 bee
                 vsed
                 to
                 the
                 wasting
                 of
                 our
                 outward
                 estate
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 in
                 riot
                 or
                 prodigalitie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 disabling
                 vs
                 from
                 being
                 helpfull
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 sit
                 not
                 in
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 stewards
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 bee
                 countable
                 how
                 we
                 expend
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 godly
                 heart
                 must
                 bee
                 sure
                 therefore
                 to
                 lay
                 out
                 nothing
                 for
                 attires
                 ,
                 or
                 fashions
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 comfortably
                 bring
                 in
                 accounts
                 vnto
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 layeth
                 necessary
                 iniunctions
                 vpon
                 vs
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 distribute
                 to
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 rich
                 in
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
                 thereby
                 
                 both
                 to
                 testifie
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 furthering
                 our
                 owne
                 reckoning
                 .
                 Now
                 what
                 an
                 vnanswerable
                 ouersight
                 were
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 excesse
                 and
                 superfluity
                 in
                 things
                 (
                 comparatiuely
                 )
                 vnnecessary
                 ,
                 to
                 disable
                 our selues
                 for
                 so
                 necessary
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 preuent
                 our selues
                 of
                 so
                 large
                 and
                 comfortable
                 retribution
                 ,
              
               
                 III.
                 Now
                 follow
                 the
                 rules
                 concerning
                 our
                 brethren
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 No
                 ornament
                 or
                 fashion
                 may
                 be
                 vsed
                 to
                 offend
                 our
                 Christian
                 brother
                 .
                 Rom.
                 14.
                 21.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 (
                 suppose
                 it
                 more
                 necessary
                 than
                 attires
                 )
                 with
                 offending
                 the
                 weake
                 brother
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 heart
                 suspect
                 or
                 discerne
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 attire
                 may
                 or
                 doe
                 offend
                 any
                 Christian
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 iust
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 offence
                 rise
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 allowable
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 weaknesse
                 that
                 takes
                 the
                 offence
                 ,
                 the
                 precept
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 bindeth
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 tender
                 the
                 
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 to
                 forbeare
                 his
                 or
                 her
                 lawfull
                 libertie
                 ;
                 and
                 vpon
                 very
                 good
                 and
                 grounded
                 reason
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Because
                 charitie
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 outward
                 ornament
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 nourishing
                 of
                 our
                 brothers
                 faith
                 ,
                 is
                 farre
                 more
                 precious
                 than
                 the
                 nourishing
                 of
                 out
                 owne
                 flesh
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 edification
                 of
                 our
                 brother
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 our
                 owne
                 pleasure
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 conscience
                 well
                 informed
                 will
                 bee
                 very
                 tender
                 to
                 offend
                 a
                 weake
                 brother
                 by
                 vndue
                 and
                 vntimely
                 vse
                 of
                 his
                 liberty
                 ,
                 although
                 himselfe
                 bee
                 perswaded
                 well
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 No
                 ornament
                 ,
                 atire
                 ,
                 habit
                 ,
                 or
                 fashion
                 ,
                 may
                 bee
                 vsed
                 to
                 the
                 strengthning
                 of
                 any
                 vaine
                 minds
                 in
                 their
                 new-fangled
                 and
                 strange
                 guizes
                 .
                 Rom.
                 12.
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 
                   fashion
                   not
                   your selues
                   to
                   this
                   world
                   .
                
                 A
                 godly
                 minde
                 may
                 not
                 like
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 like
                 vaine-minded
                 persons
                 i●
                 their
                 fashions
                 ,
                 forme
                 ,
                 and
                 courses
                 ;
                 no
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 
                   enter
                   into
                   
                   their
                   way
                   ,
                   Prou.
                
                 4.
                 17.
                 nor
                 bee
                 companions
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 works
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 
                   Eph.
                   5.
                
                 7.
                 
                 Now
                 as
                 it
                 will
                 bee
                 a
                 sorry
                 plea
                 for
                 thyselfe
                 in
                 thine
                 account
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 might
                 doe
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 saw
                 some
                 before
                 me
                 whom
                 I
                 thought
                 well
                 of
                 ;
                 so
                 will
                 it
                 iustly
                 increase
                 thy
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 by
                 thy
                 practise
                 strengthned
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 harde●ed
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 sinne
                 ,
                 whom
                 by
                 thy
                 sober
                 and
                 seemely
                 carriage
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 haue
                 actually
                 and
                 really
                 reproued
                 ▪
                 Yea
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                   14.
                   26.
                   
                   Lot
                   all
                   things
                   be
                   done
                   to
                   edification
                   ,
                
                 thou
                 art
                 cast
                 as
                 guiltie
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 destroyed
                 him
                 by
                 thy
                 example
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 haue
                 edified
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 No
                 ornament
                 or
                 attire
                 may
                 be
                 vsed
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 become
                 either
                 a
                 share
                 to
                 our selues
                 or
                 others
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 habits
                 framed
                 to
                 draw
                 ▪
                 yes
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 louers
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 occasion
                 vnlawfull
                 desires
                 .
                 The
                 daughters
                 of
                 Sarah
                 detest
                 such
                 whorish
                 habits
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 carefull
                 that
                 by
                 nothing
                 about
                 them
                 any
                 eye
                 or
                 heart
                 may
                 bee
                 entangled
                 .
                 Their
                 endeuour
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 auoyd
                 onely
                 apparent
                 euils
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   appearances
                   of
                   euill
                
                 .
                 To
                 discouer
                 by
                 our
                 habits
                 some
                 naked
                 parts
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 many
                 doe
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 danger
                 of
                 temptation
                 to
                 many
                 beholders
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 hee
                 that
                 digged
                 a
                 pit
                 and
                 left
                 it
                 vncouered
                 ,
                 must
                 answer
                 for
                 the
                 oxe
                 ,
                 or
                 asse
                 ,
                 or
                 beast
                 that
                 fell
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 here
                 ;
                 although
                 they
                 are
                 beasts
                 that
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 pit
                 of
                 lust
                 vpon
                 such
                 spectacles
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 free
                 ,
                 that
                 couered
                 not
                 the
                 pit
                 .
                 Neither
                 will
                 it
                 excuse
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 But
                 I
                 intend
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 by
                 my
                 habit
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 thou
                 knowest
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 mouing
                 euill
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 doest
                 not
                 preuent
                 the
                 occasion
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 blame-worthy
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 that
                 sinne
                 .
                 Thou
                 hast
                 filled
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 poyson
                 to
                 the
                 
                 beholder
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 be
                 none
                 to
                 drinke
                 it
                 ,
                 saith
                 Chrysostome
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 Now
                 followes
                 the
                 last
                 ranke
                 of
                 rules
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 ornaments
                 or
                 attires
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 No
                 outward
                 ornameut
                 or
                 habit
                 may
                 be
                 vsed
                 vpon
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 seuered
                 from
                 the
                 inward
                 ornament
                 of
                 grace
                 vpon
                 the
                 soule
                 .
                 The
                 Apostles
                 no
                 where
                 mention
                 this
                 argument
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 commend
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 chiefe
                 care
                 of
                 Christian
                 women
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 more
                 sollicitous
                 and
                 curious
                 in
                 adorning
                 the
                 soule
                 with
                 grace
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 body
                 with
                 gay
                 clothing
                 :
                 and
                 plainly
                 teach
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 ornament
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 woman
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 her
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 beautifieth
                 the
                 hidden
                 man
                 before
                 God.
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 ornament
                 for
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 chaynes
                 for
                 her
                 necke
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 studs
                 of
                 siluer
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 her
                 comely
                 in
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   Cant.
                   1.
                   10
                   ,
                   11.
                
                 
                 Yea
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 her
                 grace
                 among
                 
                 men
                 ,
                 Pro.
                 31.
                 25.
                 
                 And
                 when
                 
                   savour
                   shall
                   proue
                   deceitfull
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   aad
                   beauty
                   to
                   be
                   vanity
                
                 ,
                 then
                 shal
                 a
                 woman
                 fearing
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 be
                 praysed
                 .
                 All
                 ornaments
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 all
                 artificiall
                 colours
                 and
                 couers
                 are
                 but
                 filthinesse
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 is
                 wanting
                 .
                 See
                 Prou.
                 11.
                 12.
                 
                 A
                 iewell
                 of
                 gold
                 in
                 a
                 swines
                 snout
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 beautifull
                 woman
                 without
                 inward
                 comelinesse
                 .
                 Seuer
                 this
                 from
                 outward
                 ornament
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 shee
                 may
                 please
                 her selfe
                 a
                 time
                 in
                 her
                 conceit
                 of
                 brauery
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 assure
                 her
                 ,
                 shee
                 shall
                 haue
                 no
                 reioycing
                 in
                 heart
                 ,
                 no
                 hope
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 no
                 ioy
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 no
                 boldnesse
                 in
                 iudgement
                 .
                 Take
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 
                   Reu.
                   3.
                   18.
                   
                   I
                   counsel
                   thee
                   to
                   buy
                   of
                   me
                   white
                   garments
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 No
                 ornament
                 or
                 attire
                 must
                 be
                 worne
                 against
                 the
                 iudgment
                 and
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 modest
                 ,
                 frugall
                 ,
                 and
                 graue
                 persons
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 ranke
                 .
                 Phil.
                 49
                 ,
                 Wee
                 must
                 thinke
                 and
                 doe
                 whatsoeuer
                 
                 things
                 pertaine
                 to
                 
                   good
                   report
                
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoeuer
                 things
                 haue
                 any
                 
                   vertue
                   or
                   praise
                   in
                   them
                
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 most
                 modest
                 ,
                 sober
                 ,
                 and
                 vertuous
                 of
                 our
                 ranke
                 ,
                 is
                 vertuous
                 ,
                 and
                 prayse-worthy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 good
                 report
                 :
                 whereas
                 to
                 inuentors
                 of
                 euill
                 fashions
                 ,
                 or
                 imitators
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 wanton
                 ,
                 garish
                 ,
                 or
                 proud
                 persons
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 proud
                 or
                 fantasticall
                 fashions
                 ,
                 brings
                 a
                 iust
                 blot
                 vpon
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 gash
                 into
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 repu●ation
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 no●
                 easily
                 bee
                 healed
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 iust
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 will
                 pride
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 Christ
                 which
                 they
                 professe
                 ,
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 shame
                 and
                 contempt
                 amongst
                 men
                 of
                 sound
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 contemptuous
                 flattery
                 onely
                 of
                 such
                 wantons
                 as
                 themselues
                 ?
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 No
                 ornament
                 must
                 be
                 vsed
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 expedient
                 
                 as
                 lawfull
                 .
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                   10.
                   23.
                   
                   All
                   things
                
                 (
                 meaning
                 things
                 indifferent
                 )
                 
                   are
                   lawfull
                   for
                   mee
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   not
                   expedient
                   .
                
                 Euen
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 lawfull
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 inexpedient
                 for
                 a
                 meane
                 estate
                 and
                 condition
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 bee
                 in
                 degree
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 ability
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 an
                 inconuenient
                 excesse
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 weare
                 gold
                 for
                 ornament
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 want
                 siluer
                 for
                 necessaries
                 :
                 now
                 to
                 weare
                 iewels
                 for
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 pawne
                 them
                 for
                 need
                 ;
                 to
                 rufflle
                 it
                 in
                 silkes
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 can
                 scarce
                 pay
                 for
                 cloth
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 idle
                 shew
                 and
                 ostentation
                 of
                 abundance
                 ,
                 when
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 great
                 wants
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 fit
                 for
                 such
                 to
                 follow
                 fashions
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 we
                 must
                 eat
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 blessed
                 vs
                 ;
                 so
                 must
                 we
                 also
                 in
                 our
                 attire
                 and
                 habits
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 called
                 such
                 persons
                 to
                 fr●gality
                 and
                 thriftinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suit
                 their
                 cloathes
                 and
                 ornrments
                 to
                 their
                 present
                 estate
                 .
                 
                 Euen
                 a
                 ciuill
                 wise
                 man
                 will
                 fit
                 his
                 minde
                 to
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 estate
                 be
                 not
                 fitted
                 to
                 his
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 costly
                 ornaments
                 fit
                 not
                 euery
                 degree
                 that
                 are
                 able
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 disorder
                 for
                 Nabal
                 to
                 keep
                 ●
                 
                   feast
                   like
                   a
                   Kings
                
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 )
                 so
                 in
                 attires
                 and
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 for
                 meane
                 persons
                 to
                 suit
                 themselues
                 with
                 great
                 personages
                 ,
                 breeds
                 a
                 great
                 deformity
                 ,
                 and
                 lets
                 in
                 a
                 confusion
                 in
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 neglect
                 of
                 distinction
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 offices
                 ,
                 and
                 dignities
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 order
                 hath
                 set
                 amongst
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Adde
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 lawfull
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 iuconuenient
                 at
                 some
                 times
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 noted
                 riotous
                 in
                 the
                 glutton
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 went
                 in
                 purple
                 ,
                 and
                 fared
                 deliciously
                 
                   ●uery
                   day
                
                 .
                 
                 There
                 bee
                 wedding
                 garments
                 for
                 times
                 of
                 ioy
                 and
                 feasting
                 ;
                 but
                 some
                 times
                 are
                 mournfull
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 for
                 mouruing
                 garments
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 3.
                 and
                 Dan.
                 9.
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 inconuenient
                 to
                 
                 be
                 in
                 pompe
                 ,
                 excesse
                 ,
                 and
                 delicacie
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 weeping
                 ,
                 humility
                 ,
                 fasting
                 ,
                 and
                 renting
                 of
                 hearts
                 and
                 garments
                 .
                 I
                 trust
                 godly
                 women
                 will
                 be
                 content
                 by
                 looking
                 vpon
                 the
                 afflicted
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 euery
                 where
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 restraine
                 themselues
                 in
                 their
                 excesses
                 in
                 their
                 lawfull
                 liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 the
                 Lord
                 calling
                 them
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 Ioseph
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               SHORT
               INTRODVCTION
               to
               the
               worthy
               receiuing
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Supper
              
               .
            
             
               By
               THOMAS
               TAYLOR
               ,
               Doctor
               in
               Diuinity
               ,
               and
               late
               Preacher
               in
               Aldermanbury
               Church
               ,
               London
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               by
               
                 I.
                 B.
              
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Bartlet
              
               ,
               at
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               gilt
               Cup
               in
               Cheap-side
               .
               1633.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               short
               Introduction
               to
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
            
             
               Question
               .
            
             
               WHy
               are
               you
               called
               a
               Christian
               ?
            
             
               Ans.
               I
               am
               so
               called
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               to
               whom
               I
               am
               knit
               as
               a
               member
               of
               his
               body
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               is
               the
               means
               of
               this
               vnion
               betweene
               Christ
               and
               the
               Christian
               ?
            
             
               A.
               The
               meanes
               is
               twofold
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               On
               Gods
               part
               ,
               
               the
               blessed
               Spirit
               of
               God.
               
               
            
             
               2.
               
               On
               mans
               part
               ,
               
               the
               excellent
               gift
               of
               sauing
               Faith
               ,
               Ioh.
               6.
               35.
               
            
             
               Q.
               How
               is
               this
               Faith
               wr●ught
               in
               vs
               ?
            
             
               A.
               By
               the
               ordinary
               way
               of
               preaching
               the
               Word
               .
               
            
             
               Q
               
               How
               is
               it
               strengthened
               ?
            
             
             
               A.
               Both
               by
               the
               same
               word
               preached
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               worthy
               receiuing
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               is
               a
               Sacrament
               ?
            
             
               A.
               An
               ordinance
               of
               God
               ,
               
               by
               which
               Christ
               and
               his
               sauing
               graces
               are
               by
               certaine
               eternall
               rites
               signed
               ,
               
               sealed
               ,
               and
               exhibited
               to
               beleeuers
               .
            
             
               Q.
               How
               many
               Sacraments
               bee
               there
               ?
            
             
               A.
               Two
               ,
               Baptisme
               and
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Must
               none
               receiue
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Supper
               but
               Baptized
               persons
               ?
            
             
               A.
               No
               ;
               because
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               same
               couenant
               is
               solemnly
               renewed
               and
               ratifi●d
               in
               the
               Supper
               which
               was
               made
               in
               Baptisme
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               None
               can
               grow
               vp
               into
               the
               Church
               that
               are
               not
               borne
               into
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               No
               vncircumcised
               person
               might
               bee
               admitted
               to
               the
               Passeouer
               .
               
            
             
             
               Q.
               In
               the
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               what
               must
               you
               specially
               consider
               ?
            
             
               A.
               Two
               things
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               signes
               or
               outward
               Elements
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               signs
               by
               them
               signified
               ,
               which
               are
               ,
               Inward
               ,
               Spirituall
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               are
               the
               signes
               or
               elements
               ?
            
             
               A.
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Why
               did
               Christ
               make
               choyce
               of
               both
               these
               ?
            
             
               A.
               To
               shew
               ,
               
               that
               in
               himselfe
               is
               all
               sufficiency
               of
               grace
               and
               spirituall
               nourishment
               :
               for
               bread
               strengthens
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               wine
               makes
               the
               countenance
               glad
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               are
               the
               things
               signified
               by
               them
               ?
            
             
               A.
               The
               body
               &
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               the
               true
               &
               only
               food
               of
               the
               soule
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Is
               the
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               turned
               into
               the
               very
               body
               &
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ?
            
             
               A.
               No
               ,
               for
               then
               the
               Signs
               were
               abolished
               ,
               &
               so
               no
               Sacrament
               remained
               .
            
             
               Q.
               But
               are
               they
               the
               ●ame
               they
               were
               ?
            
             
               A.
               They
               are
               changed
               ,
               but
               ●o●
               in
               
               substance
               ,
               but
               onely
               in
               end
               &
               vse
               .
            
             
               Q.
               But
               doe
               these
               Elements
               make
               a
               Sacrament
               ?
            
             
               A.
               No
               ,
               vnlesse
               they
               be
               administred
               and
               receiued
               according
               to
               Christs
               institution
               .
            
             
               Q.
               When
               are
               they
               vsed
               according
               to
               Christs
               institution
               ?
            
             
               A.
               This
               vse
               standeth
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               the
               obseruation
               of
               the
               requisite
               actions
               about
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               application
               of
               them
               according
               to
               their
               proper
               significations
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               be
               the
               requisite
               actions
               about
               the
               Elements
               ?
            
             
               A.
               They
               be
               either
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               Minister
               or
               Receiuer
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Which
               be
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               Minister
               ?
            
             
               A.
               The
               same
               which
               our
               Lord
               obserued
               in
               the
               first
               institution
               ;
               and
               they
               be
               ●oure
               ,
               and
               all
               of
               signification
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               is
               the
               first
               ?
            
             
               A.
               Separation
               or
               taking
               the
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               .
            
             
             
               Q.
               What
               doth
               this
               action
               signifie
               ?
            
             
               
                 A
                 ▪
              
               An
               action
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               whereby
               he
               hath
               from
               all
               eternity
               seperated
               &
               taken
               from
               the
               common
               masse
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               
               to
               the
               high
               office
               of
               mediation
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               is
               the
               second
               action
               of
               the
               Minister
               ?
            
             
               A.
               Sanctification
               or
               blessing
               of
               the
               Elements
               :
               as
               Christ
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               taken
               them
               ,
               gaue
               thankes
               ,
               or
               blessed
               them
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               is
               it
               to
               blesse
               the
               Elements
               ?
            
             
               A.
               To
               consecrate
               the
               Bread
               &
               Wine
               for
               this
               spirituall
               banquet
               .
            
             
               Q.
               How
               are
               they
               sanctified
               ?
            
             
               A.
               Euery
               creature
               of
               God
               is
               sanctified
               by
               Word
               and
               Prayer
               .
               
            
             
               Q
               ,
               What
               word
               is
               this
               ?
            
             
               A.
               The
               word
               of
               institution
               ,
               declaring
               the
               will
               of
               God
               touching
               those
               signes
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               commandement
               so
               to
               vse
               them
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               is
               this
               prayer
               ?
            
             
               A.
               It
               is
               both
               petition
               for
               blessing
               
               of
               these
               signs
               in
               this
               holy
               vse
               ,
               as
               also
               thankesgiuing
               for
               Gods
               vnspeakable
               loue
               in
               ordaining
               his
               deare
               Sonne
               to
               bee
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               our
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               doth
               this
               action
               signifie
               ?
            
             
               A.
               Another
               solemne
               action
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               whereby
               he
               actually
               sent
               in
               fulnesse
               of
               time
               his
               beloued
               Sonne
               ,
               with
               fulnesse
               of
               gifts
               aboue
               all
               measure
               to
               worke
               the
               great
               worke
               of
               our
               redemption
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               is
               the
               third
               action
               of
               the
               Minister
               ?
            
             
               A.
               To
               breake
               the
               Bread
               ,
               and
               poure
               out
               the
               Wine
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               doth
               it
               signifie
               ?
            
             
               A.
               The
               breaking
               of
               his
               blessed
               Body
               ,
               and
               the
               shedding
               of
               his
               precious
               Bloud
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               most
               bitter
               passion
               and
               death
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Q.
               What
               is
               the
               fourth
               action
               of
               the
               Minister
               ?
            
             
               A.
               The
               distribution
               and
               deliuery
               of
               both
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               doth
               that
               signifie
               ?
            
             
               A.
               A
               solemne
               action
               of
               God
               ,
               
               whereby
               he
               offereth
               Iesus
               Christ
               vnto
               all
               ,
               and
               giueth
               him
               and
               all
               his
               benefits
               vnto
               beleeuers
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Now
               tell
               me
               what
               are
               the
               requisite
               actions
               of
               receiuers
               ?
            
             
               A.
               The
               same
               which
               the
               Disciples
               obserued
               in
               the
               first
               institutiō
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Which
               were
               they
               ?
            
             
               A.
               They
               were
               two
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               taking
               of
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               eating
               and
               drinking
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               doth
               the
               taking
               of
               them
               signifie
               ?
            
             
               A.
               An
               inward
               action
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               whereby
               the
               faith
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               as
               the
               hand
               of
               our
               soules
               ,
               apprehendeth
               and
               receiueth
               Christ
               for
               our
               spirituall
               food
               and
               nourishment
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               doth
               the
               other
               action
               of
               eating
               and
               drinking
               signifie
               ?
            
             
               A.
               Our
               neere
               vnion
               with
               Christ
               ,
               when
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               our
               soules
               we
               apply
               him
               so
               straightly
               to
               our selues
               ,
               that
               we
               become
               flesh
               of
               
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               bone
               of
               his
               bone
               ,
               euen
               as
               the
               bread
               and
               wine
               become
               one
               with
               our
               substance
               .
            
             
               Q.
               You
               said
               that
               all
               these
               actions
               must
               not
               onely
               be
               duly
               obserued
               ,
               but
               applied
               also
               according
               to
               their
               significations
               .
            
             
               A.
               Yea
               ,
               and
               this
               must
               hold
               the
               mind
               intent
               through
               the
               whole
               action
               of
               receiuing
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               in
               vniting
               of
               the
               signes
               &
               actions
               ,
               with
               the
               things
               signified
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               Q.
               How
               may
               we
               doe
               this
               ?
            
             
               A.
               In
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               Minister
               ▪
               I
               must
               conceiue
               the
               actions
               of
               God
               mentioned
               before
               ;
               and
               in
               my
               owne
               actions
               receiuing
               ,
               I
               must
               conceiue
               the
               inward
               actions
               of
               my
               owne
               faith
               .
            
             
               Q.
               This
               indeed
               seemes
               most
               necessary
               in
               the
               act
               of
               receiuing
               ,
               and
               therefore
               explaine
               it
               first
               in
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               Minister
               .
            
             
               A.
               1.
               
               When
               I
               see
               the
               Minister
               take
               the
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               I
               must
               conceiue
               an
               action
               of
               God
               ,
               taking
               &
               setting
               apart
               his
               Son
               from
               
               the
               masse
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Redeemer
               &
               Sauior
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               my selfe
               in
               particular
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               I
               heare
               him
               blesse
               the
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               I
               must
               conceiue
               God
               the
               Father
               sanctifying
               his
               Son
               with
               all
               gifts
               and
               graces
               ,
               aboue
               all
               men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               needfull
               for
               the
               greet
               worke
               of
               redemption
               of
               sinners
               ,
               and
               of
               my selfe
               in
               speciall
               the
               chiefest
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               When
               I
               see
               him
               breake
               the
               bread
               and
               powre
               out
               the
               wine
               ,
               I
               must
               conceiue
               that
               action
               of
               God
               ,
               breaking
               his
               Sonne
               to
               peeces
               ,
               with
               the
               infinite
               weight
               of
               wrath
               and
               curse
               due
               to
               my
               sinnes
               as
               well
               as
               any
               others
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               When
               I
               see
               him
               distribute
               these
               signes
               ;
               I
               must
               conceiue
               that
               action
               of
               God
               ,
               offering
               Christ
               and
               saluation
               to
               euery
               one
               ,
               vpon
               condition
               of
               faith
               and
               repentance
               ;
               and
               exhibiting
               and
               giuing
               him
               to
               the
               saith
               of
               my
               owne
               heart
               .
            
             
               Q.
               And
               what
               must
               you
               conceiue
               in
               the
               actions
               of
               beleeuing
               ?
            
             
             
               A.
               1.
               
               In
               taking
               of
               the
               bread
               and
               wine
               ,
               I
               must
               conceiue
               the
               hand
               of
               my
               faith
               now
               reaching
               out
               it selfe
               to
               apprehend
               Christ
               and
               all
               his
               benefits
               to
               my selfe
               in
               particular
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               my
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
               I
               must
               striue
               to
               feele
               the
               power
               of
               my
               vnion
               with
               Christ
               ,
               strengthening
               and
               renewing
               my
               soule
               with
               new
               life
               of
               grace
               ,
               &
               power
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               as
               the
               food
               doth
               ,
               applied
               to
               an
               healthfull
               body
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               must
               euery
               Receiuer
               doe
               before
               the
               Sacrament
               ?
            
             
               A.
               Eueryone
               must
               prepare
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Why
               must
               euery
               one
               prepare
               himselfe
               ?
            
             
               A.
               1.
               
               In
               obedience
               to
               Gods
               commandements
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               11.
               8.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               auoid
               the
               danger
               of
               being
               guilty
               of
               the
               body
               and
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               vnworthy
               receiuer
               is
               ,
               ve
               .
               19.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               We
               must
               not
               be
               hasty
               with
               our
               feet
               here
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               in
               the
               
               hearing
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               seeing
               Christ
               is
               here
               more
               fully
               offered
               ,
               and
               to
               moe
               senses
               ,
               Eccles.
               4.
               7.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               By
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               Psal.
               26.
               
               I
               will
               wash
               my
               hands
               in
               innocency
               ,
               and
               so
               compasse
               thy
               Altar
               .
               Also
               according
               to
               their
               ordinary
               preparation
               before
               the
               Pasteouer
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               35.
               6.
               
            
             
               Q.
               How
               must
               euery
               one
               prepare
               himselfe
               ?
            
             
               A
               ,
               By
               examining
               himselfe
               in
               his
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Knowledge
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Faith.
                   
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Repentance
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Charity
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Q.
               Why
               must
               euery
               one
               examine
               his
               knowledge
               ?
            
             
               A.
               1.
               
               Because
               without
               knowledge
               the
               mind
               is
               not
               good
               ,
               Pro.
               19.
               2.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               setting
               of
               a
               seale
               argueth
               the
               agreement
               and
               entrance
               into
               a
               couenant
               formerly
               made
               and
               vnderstood
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Monuments
               to
               helpe
               the
               memory
               imply
               knowledge
               ,
               for
               memory
               
               is
               onely
               of
               things
               knowne
               .
            
             
               Q.
               How
               must
               he
               examine
               his
               knowledge
               ?
            
             
               A.
               Whether
               he
               haue
               a
               cōpetent
               measure
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               both
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               generall
               ,
               concerning
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               nature
               &
               persons
               ;
               and
               concerning
               himselfe
               ,
               both
               as
               he
               was
               in
               the
               state
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               and
               as
               now
               he
               is
               in
               the
               couenant
               of
               grace
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               special
               ,
               concerning
               the
               matter
               ,
               vse
               ,
               &
               fruit
               of
               this
               Sacaament
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Why
               must
               euery
               one
               try
               his
               faith
               ▪
            
             
               A.
               1.
               
               Because
               without
               f●ith
               there
               is
               no
               pleasing
               of
               God
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               Heb.
               11.
               2.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               the
               word
               audible
               ,
               so
               this
               visible
               word
               is
               vnprofitable
               ,
               vnlesse
               it
               be
               mingled
               with
               faith
               :
               Heb.
               4.
               2.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Christ
               is
               receiued
               only
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               faith
               ,
               Ioh.
               1.
               12.
               and
               a
               man
               receiues
               no
               more
               thā
               he
               beleeues
            
             
               Q.
               How
               may
               he
               try
               his
               faith
               ?
            
             
               A.
               1.
               
               Whether
               he
               beleeue
               saluation
               in
               Christ
               alone
               &
               no
               other
               ,
               and
               whether
               he
               rest
               himself
               wholly
               vpon
               the
               free
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               &
               
               ful
               merits
               of
               Christ
               ,
               disclaiming
               all
               that
               is
               in
               himselfe
               or
               any
               other
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               he
               haue
               peace
               of
               conscience
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               his
               sins
               are
               pardoned
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               1.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               he
               haue
               hungri●
               &
               striuing
               ,
               without
               security
               or
               ●esumption
               ,
               for
               a
               further
               sense
               〈◊〉
               measure
               of
               faith
               :
               for
               the
               least
               degree
               of
               sound
               faith
               longeth
               for
               more
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Why
               must
               euery
               man
               examine
               his
               repentance
               ?
            
             
               A.
               1.
               
               Because
               as
               the
               Passe-ouer
               was
               eaten
               with
               sowre
               hearbs
               ,
               so
               must
               our
               new
               Passe-ouer
               with
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               Exod.
               12.
               8.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Supper
               we
               come
               to
               look
               vpon
               him
               whom
               we
               haue
               pierced
               ,
               &
               must
               therfore
               mourne
               ,
               Zach.
               12.
               10.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               renuing
               of
               our
               Couenant
               in
               this
               Sacrament
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               returning
               vnto
               God
               againe
               ,
               from
               whom
               wee
               haue
               departed
               by
               our
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               Q.
               How
               may
               a
               man
               examine
               his
               repentance
               ?
            
             
             
               A.
               1.
               
               Whether
               he
               be
               rightly
               affected
               to
               his
               sin
               ,
               &
               be
               wrought
               to
               a
            
             
               1.
               
               Knowledge
               and
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               sin
               and
               misery
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Sensible
               sorrow
               and
               deepe
               griefe
               for
               〈◊〉
               according
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Dete●●ion
               of
               all
               former
               sinnes
               ,
               espec●●lly
               those
               that
               haue
               beene
               most
               famili●r
               and
               delightful
               vnto
               him
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Whether
               he
               finde
               a
               thorow
               purpose
               of
               change
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               new
               obedience
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               are
               the
               signes
               of
               this
               new
               obedience
               ?
            
             
               A.
               They
               be
               foure
               :
               1.
               
               Sound
               obedience
               is
               free
               ,
               not
               forced
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               T
               is
               sincere
               ,
               not
               fained
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               is
               vniuersall
               to
               the
               whole
               law
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               partiall
               to
               some
               few
               commandements
               .
            
             
               4
               ▪
               It
               is
               constant
               and
               perpetuall
               ,
               not
               temporary
               or
               by
               starts
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Why
               must
               euery
               man
               examine
               his
               charity
               ?
            
             
               A.
               1.
               
               Because
               faith
               ,
               which
               is
               here
               specially
               required
               ,
               worketh
               by
               loue
               ,
               Gal.
               5.
               7.
               
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Christ
               commandeth
               to
               leaue
               the
               gift
               at
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               be
               first
               reconciled
               to
               our
               brother
               ,
               Mat.
               5.
               23
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               Sacrament
               signifieth
               not
               onely
               our
               vnion
               with
               Christ
               our
               head
               by
               faith
               :
               but
               our
               communion
               also
               with
               the
               members
               by
               loue
               .
               As
               many
               graines
               make
               but
               one
               bread
               ,
               and
               many
               grapes
               one
               vine
               ;
               so
               many
               beleeuers
               eat
               but
               one
               bread
               ,
               and
               drinke
               but
               one
               cup
               ,
               to
               signifie
               the
               strait
               vnion
               among
               themselus
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               10.
               17.
               
            
             
               Q.
               How
               may
               a
               man
               examine
               his
               charity
               ?
            
             
               A.
               1.
               
               Whether
               he
               loue
               all
               ,
               and
               malice
               none
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Whether
               he
               seek
               peace
               with
               all
               ,
               and
               study
               to
               keepe
               the
               bond
               of
               loue
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Whether
               he
               forgiue
               his
               enemies
               ,
               as
               God
               in
               Christ
               hath
               forgiuen
               him
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Whether
               in
               his
               heart
               he
               loue
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               testifie
               it
               to
               his
               power
               .
            
             
               Q.
               Now
               what
               must
               a
               man
               do
               after
               the
               Sacrament
               ?
            
             
             
               A
               :
               He
               must
               ,
               1.
               
               Thankfully
               shew
               forth
               the
               Lords
               death
               ,
               &
               walk
               worthy
               of
               Christ.
               2.
               
               Obserue
               himselfe
               whether
               he
               haue
               receiued
               increase
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               strength
               against
               sin
               ,
               and
               whether
               he
               haue
               added
               any
               thing
               to
               his
               repētance
               &
               obediēce
               .
            
             
               Q.
               What
               if
               he
               finde
               he
               haue
               not
               so
               done
               ?
            
             
               A.
               1.
               
               He
               must
               examine
               his
               examination
               ,
               and
               suspect
               his
               vnpreparednes
               ,
               weaknes
               of
               faith
               ,
               security
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Seeke
               out
               and
               hunt
               out
               some
               secret
               lusts
               which
               resist
               Gods
               ordinance
               ,
               bewaile
               and
               confesse
               his
               sin
               ,
               and
               hartily
               desire
               forgiuenesse
               .
            
             
               3
               Pray
               earnestly
               to
               find
               the
               sweet
               fruit
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               euen
               the
               strength
               &
               cōfort
               which
               attendeth
               the
               worthy
               receiuing
               the
               Sacramēt
            
             
               Q.
               What
               if
               a
               man
               find
               he
               hath
               receiued
               this
               comfort
               from
               the
               Sacrament
               ?
            
             
               A.
               He
               must
               ,
               1.
               
               Be
               the
               more
               thankfull
               to
               God.
               2.
               
               Loue
               God
               so
               much
               the
               more
               .
               3.
               
               Frequent
               the
               Sacrament
               more
               often
               ,
               &
               more
               cheerefully
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A13561-e310
           
             Pro.
             30.
             10
             
          
           
             Isa.
             40
             ▪
             15
             ,
          
           
             3
             Ihh.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             127.
             5.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             31.
             21.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             31.
             30
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13561-e650
           
             The
             scope
             of
             this
             Parable
             .
          
           
             Foure
             parts
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
             is
             not
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Why
             a
             kingdome
             3.
             Reasons
             
          
           
             Why
             of
             heauen
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             Pearle
             
          
           
             Good
             things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             resemble
             a
             Pearle
             in
             fiue
             things
             1.
             
             In
             value
             and
             worth
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             rarenesse
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             23
             
          
           
             Reu.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             3
             For
             hidden
             vertue
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Foure
             qualities
             of
             a
             ric●
             Pearl
             ▪
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Brightnesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Firmnes
             ▪
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Greatnesse
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Roundnesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1
             ▪
             2
             
          
           
             2
             Tim
             3.
             last
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             For
             the
             effects
             ,
             which
             are
             three
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             inrich
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             adorne
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ;
             to
             cure
             &
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             119.
             92
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Place
             our
             riches
             in
             this
             Pearle
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             excellency
             of
             this
             Pearle
             aboue
             all
             other
             in
             fiue
             things
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.
             68.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Do
             for
             the
             Gospell
             as
             men
             do
             for
             Peat●es
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Painfulnesse
             to
             procure
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Carfully
             locke
             it
             up
             in
             thy
             surest
             chest
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Comfort
             to
             poore
             Christians
             
          
           
             Who
             the
             Merchant
             is
             .
          
           
             Seuen
             differences
             betweene
             ciuill
             and
             spirituall
             merchandizing
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Persons
             :
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             effects
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             meanes
             .
          
           
             6
             Circumstances
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             time
             
          
           
             The
             similitude
             and
             resēblance
             betweene
             earthly
             and
             heauenly
             trading
             ,
             standeth
             in
             fiue
             things
             
          
           
             1
             In
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             commodities
             .
          
           
             L●k
             .
             10.
             
             4●
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             18.
             8.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             In
             the
             skill
             of
             the
             commodity
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             conferring
             of
             their
             commodities
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             earnest
             desire
             of
             increasing
             their
             estate
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             8.
             34.
             
          
           
             Non
             minor
             est
             virtus
             ,
             quam
             quaerere
             ,
             parta
             ●neri
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Merchants
             and
             Monks
             very
             different
             .
          
           
             Phlitic
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Ossic.
             1
             :
             Non
             nobis
             nati
             sumus
             ,
             sed
             partem
             patria
             ,
             partem
             parentes
             ,
             &
             ●
             .
          
           
             Paulum
             sepultae
             distat
             inertiae
             Celata
             virtus
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Imitate
             wise
             Merchants
             in
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             Eccl
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             poorest
             Christian
             is
             a
             very
             rich
             Merchant
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Part
             not
             from
             the
             pearl
             once
             gotten
             .
          
           
             Three
             maine
             actions
             of
             a
             wise
             Merchant
             .
          
           
             Foelix
             negotiator
             qui
             nouit
             quaerere
             non
             nociua
             vt
             ambitiosi
             ,
             non
             inutilia
             vt
             curiosi
             ,
             sed
             salubria
             ,
             vt
             sancti
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Onely
             the
             godly
             and
             all
             the
             yare
             seekers
             of
             the
             Pearle
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             143.
             6
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             4.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Fiue
             conditions
             of
             right
             seeking
             the
             Pearle
             .
          
           
             1
             Affectionately
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Wisely
             in
             the
             likely
             place
             of
             finding
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             ●
             Princi●ally
             .
          
           
             4.
             Humbly
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Constantly
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Motiues
             to
             prouok
             vs
             earnestly
             to
             seeke
             after
             grace
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             Seekers
             of
             grace
             shal
             finde
             it
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rea.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Sorts
             of
             seekers
             amisse
             :
          
           
             2
             Cer.
             12.
             7
             
          
           
             The
             best
             seekers
             find
             but
             in
             small
             me●sure
             in
             〈◊〉
             life
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             5
             ▪
             9
             ▪
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Grace
             not
             found
             b●cause
             not
             sought
             .
          
           
             Non
             deficit
             dantis
             miscricordia
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Notes
             of
             one
             that
             by
             seeking
             hath
             found
             the
             Pea●●●
             
          
           
             The
             third
             action
             of
             the
             Merchant
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Vadit
             ad
             forum
             spiritualium
             per
             effectum
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Vend●t
             omnia
             per
             aff●ctum
             &
             contemptum
             terrenorum
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Emit
             per
             conatum
             &
             desiderium
             aeternorum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             1●
             .
             25
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Wealth
             in
             foure
             cases
             to
             be
             renounced
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             25
             
          
           
             1
             Cor
             7.
             3.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             55.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Christian
             man
             resembleth
             a
             buyer
             in
             4
             ▪
             things
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             wise
             Christian
             will
             part
             with
             al
             before
             hee
             part
             with
             Ch●ist
             .
          
           
             Acts
             20.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Many
             who
             think
             they
             haue
             the
             Pearle
             ,
             deceiued
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Notes
             of
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             purchased
             the
             Pearle
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             Th●se
             Sermons
             were
             preached
             on
             seueral
             Faire
             daies
             
          
           
             Pro.
             17.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13561-e6800
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             7.
             
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             
          
           
             Verse
             10.
             
          
           
             Quis
             dubi
             tat
             q●od
             hie
             psaltes
             posu
             〈◊〉
             gnimca
             ,
             tecum
             ,
             idem
             esse
             quod
             Liphneca
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             ocrum
             te
             Buc●r
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             58.
             3
             
          
           
             Psal.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Exo.
             22.
             11
             
          
           
             Leui.
             19.
             33
             
          
           
             Deu.
             10.
             19.
             
          
           
             Verse
             13.
             
          
           
             Iob
             10.
             21.
             
          
           
             Meaning
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             What
             is
             this
             stranger
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam
             21.
             23.
             
          
           
             Peregrina
             ti●ad
             Imagines
             nulla
             funt
             ante
             600.
             a●nos
             a
             Christo
             nato
             
               Perk.
               Prob.
            
             
          
           
             Leu
             25.
             23.
             
          
           
             Heb
             11.
             13
             14
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             9.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Ephe.
             2.
             19
             
          
           
             Commorandi
             deuers●rium
             ,
             non
             habita●
             di
             Cicero
             do
             Senect
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13
             14
             
          
           
             Psal.
             15●
             ▪
             1●
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             13
             
          
           
             Iob.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             Col
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Iob
             27.
             21
             ▪
             
          
           
             Iob
             33.
             20.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Christian
             sob●iety
             in
             1
             ▪
             affecting
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             14
             
          
           
             Ier.
             45.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Enioying
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Vsing
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             31
             
          
           
             Psal.
             17.
             14
             
          
           
             ●oh
             .
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             Veis
             .
             35.
             
          
           
             Nu●ee●'a
             est
             transibis
             :
          
           
             2
             Cor
             10
             ▪
             3
             ▪
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             R●u
             .
             21.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             21.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             24.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             5
             
          
           
             Num.
             20.
             17
             
          
           
             Gen.
             44.
             
          
           
             Phil
             ▪
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Chro.
             29
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Num.
             20.
             21
             
          
           
             Mica
             .
             2
             :
             20
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.
             18
             
             ▪
             34
             ▪
             35.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             96.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             14.
             9.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             119.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             30.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             36
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             31.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             10
             
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             9
             
          
           
             Reu.
             6.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13561-e10890
           
             Her
             birth
             .
          
           
             Popish
             education
             .
          
           
             This
             religious
             care
             of
             the
             honourable
             Countesse
             as
             she
             did
             all
             her
             life
             thankfully
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             very
             obseruable
             both
             for
             the
             high
             commendation
             of
             her
             honor
             and
             for
             the
             imitation
             of
             others
             of
             her
             honourable
             ranke
             .
          
           
             Her
             new
             birth
             .
          
           
             Io●
             .
             1.
             45.
             
          
           
             Reu.
             1●
             .
          
           
             Her
             long
             &
             strong
             temptations
             .
          
           
             Her
             religious
             life
             .
          
           
             Extraordinary
             diligence
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             
          
           
             Her
             instance
             in
             her
             priuat
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             The
             tendernesse
             of
             her
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Her
             hari●able
             d●sposi●ion
             
          
           
             Her
             lingring
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             Foure
             requests
             especially
             she
             made
             to
             God
             in
             her
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             heard
             〈◊〉
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             Her
             happy
             departure
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13561-e11590
           
             Gen.
             24.
             30
             and
             41.
             42
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             88.
             
          
           
             How
             indifferent
             things
             become
             euill
             to
             vs.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Kin.
             9.
             30
             ▪
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Eccel
             .
             7.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             
          
           
             Veneni
             poculum
             porrexit
             aspicientibus
             ,
             et
             si
             nullas
             fit
             ●nuentus
             qui
             ●iberet
             ,
             Chrysost
             ,
             in
             Matth.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             30.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             ●5
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13561-e12960
           
             Act.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             
             ●1
             .
          
           
             Exo.
             12.
             48
             
          
           
             Ps.
             194.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.
             55.
             
          
           
             Psal
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             ●
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4
             ,
             5
             ▪